The forty-three tales in this section have been chosen (1) in the light of what
experience shows children most enjoy, (2) to represent as fully as possible the great
variety of our traditional inheritance, (3) to afford an opportunity of calling attention
to additional riches in various collections, and (4) to suggest a fair minimum of the
amount of such material to be used with children. As in all such questions of judgment,
there must inevitably be differences of opinion. Many will doubtless find
stories missing that seem necessary even to so small a list, while others will find tales
included that may seem questionable. Such a selection can be, and is intended to
be, only tentative, a starting point from which there are many lines of departure.
Folklore. These tales are all from the traditional field. They are mainly of
anonymous and popular origin, handed down orally by peasants. The investigation
of their origin, distribution, and interrelations belongs to the science of folklore. A
good-sized library could be filled entirely with the books concerned with the studies
and disputations in this interesting field. While the folklorists have very much of
value to tell the teacher, their questions may be largely ignored until the latter is
quite fully acquainted with a large body of the acknowledged masterpieces among
folk stories, especially those which the schools have taken to themselves as useful
in elementary work. Teachers interested in pursuing the matter further—and it
is to be hoped there are many such—will find suggestions in the notes at the head of
each tale and in the preceding bibliography that may prove serviceable in directing
them some little way. Each book will point the student to many others; when he is
once started on the road of investigation, there will open up many unexpected and
fascinating vistas.
Objections to fairy tales. These objections seem to fall as a rule under two main
heads. First, there are those who object to any stimulation of the fanciful in children,
and who would have us confine ourselves to what they call realities. They would
eliminate as far as possible all the imaginings of children. The make-believe world
so dear to infancy has no place in their creed. Second, there are those who doubt
the moral tendency of all fairy tales. They observe that many of these tales come
to us from a cruder and coarser social state than our own, that they contain elements
of a superstitious and animistic past, that they often deal with cruelties and horrors,
trickeries and disloyalties, that they are full of romantic improbabilities and impossibilities.
It may as well be admitted at once that the folklore of the world contains
many stories to which these and other objections are valid.
Is there a proper line of defense for fairy tales? Dr. Felix Adler, who certainly
cannot be accused of being insensible to realities, puts the case thus, as between
defenders and objectors: "I venture to think that, as in many other cases, the cause
of the quarrel is what logicians call an undistributed middle—in other words, that
the parties to the dispute have each a different kind of fairy tale in mind. This
species of literature can be divided broadly into two classes—one consisting of tales
which ought to be rejected because they are really harmful, and children ought to be
protected from their bad influence, the other of tales which have a most beautiful
and elevating effect, and which we cannot possibly afford to leave unutilized." Dr.
Adler proceeds to point out that the chief pedagogic values of the latter class are
(1) that they exercise and cultivate the imagination, and (2) that they stimulate the
idealizing tendency.
John Ruskin, another teacher who constantly in his writings throws the emphasis
upon the necessity of a true ethical understanding, has this to say about the mischievous
habit of trying to remake the fairy story in the service of morals: "And the
effect of the endeavor to make stories moral upon the literary merit of the work
itself, is as harmful as the motive of the effort is false. For every fairy tale worth
recording at all is the remnant of a tradition possessing true historical value;—historical,
at least in so far as it has naturally arisen out of the mind of a people under
special circumstances, and arisen not without meaning, nor removed altogether from
their sphere of religious faith. It sustains afterwards natural changes from the
sincere action of the fear or fancy of successive generations; it takes new color from
their manner of life, and new form from their changing moral tempers. As long as
these changes are natural and effortless, accidental and inevitable, the story remains
essentially true, altering its form, indeed, like a flying cloud, but remaining a sign
of the sky; a shadowy image, as truly a part of the great firmament of the human
mind as the light of reason which it seems to interrupt. But the fair deceit and
innocent error of it cannot be interpreted nor restrained by a wilful purpose, and all
additions to it by art do but defile, as the shepherd disturbs the flakes of morning
mist with smoke from his fire of dead leaves." Instead of retouching stories "to
suit particular tastes, or inculcate favorite doctrines," Ruskin would have the child
"know his fairy tale accurately, and have perfect joy or awe in the conception of it
as if it were real; thus he will always be exercising his power of grasping realities:
but a confused, careless, and discrediting tenure of the fiction will lead to as confused
and careless reading of fact." Still further, Ruskin defends the vulgarity, or commonness
of language, found in many of the tales as "of a wholesome and harmless
kind. It is not, for instance, graceful English, to say that a thought 'popped into
Catherine's head'; but it nevertheless is far better, as an initiation into literary
style, that a child should be told this than that 'a subject attracted Catherine's
attention.'"
Finally, we cannot forbear adding one more quotation, from the most delightful
of attacks upon the attackers of fairy tales, by Miss Repplier: "That which is vital
in literature or tradition, which has survived the obscurity and wreckage of the past,
whether as legend, or ballad, or mere nursery rhyme, has survived in right of some
intrinsic merit of its own, and will not be snuffed out of existence by any of our precautionary
or hygienic measures. . . . Puss in Boots is one long record of triumphant
effrontery and deception. An honest and self-respecting lad would have explained to
the king that he was not the Marquis of Carabas at all; that he had no desire to
profit by his cat's ingenious falsehoods, and no weak ambition to connect himself
with the aristocracy. Such a hero would be a credit to our modern schoolrooms,
and lift a load of care from the shoulders of our modern critics. Only the children
would have none of him, but would turn wistfully back to those brave old tales which
are their inheritance from a splendid past, and of which no hand shall rob them."
And upon this ultimate fact that in literature the final decision rests with the audience
appealed to, the discussion may end.
How to use fairy stories. Briefly, the whole matter may be summed up thus:
Know your story perfectly. Don't read it (unless you can't do better). Tell it—with all
the graces of voice and action you can command. Tell it naturally and simply, as the
folk-tellers did, not with studied and elaborate "elocutionary" effects. Tell it again and
again. If you do it well, the children will not soon tire of it—and they will indicate
what you should do next!
(Books referred to by authors' name are listed in bibliography.)
The one important full-length discussion for teachers on the whole subject of the fairy tale
is Kready's A Study of Fairy Tales. It is enthusiastic rather than severely critical, and that adds
to its helpfulness. It has exhaustive bibliographies. The Ruskin quotations above are from his
introduction to Taylor's Grimm; it may be found also in his collected works, in On the Old Road.
Miss Repplier's "Battle of the Babies" in her Essays in Miniature should be read entire. A thoroughly
stimulating article is Brian Hooker's "Narrative and the Fairy Tale," Bookman, Vol. XXXIII,
pp. 389, 501; see also his "Types of Fairy Tales," Forum, Vol. XL, p. 375. For the scientific phase
start with Hartland's Science of Fairy Tales. For pedagogy see Adler, MacClintock, McMurry.
Many English folk tales have doubtless been
lost because no one made a serious attempt
to collect them until railroads, newspapers,
and popular education had greatly changed
the life of the English folk and destroyed
many of the traditions. For the preservation
of many folk tales that we have,
English-speaking peoples are indebted to
the scholarly antiquarian James Orchard
Halliwell (afterwards Halliwell-Phillips,
1820-1889), who in the year 1842 edited a
collection of The Nursery Rhymes of England
for the Percy Society. He followed it a few
years later with Popular Rhymes and Nursery
Tales. They have long been regarded
as the basic books in their field. These
two collections were reprinted as Nursery
Rhymes and Tales. This one-volume edition
is the one referred to in the following
pages. Halliwell should be remembered as
the first person to collect in a scientific way
the folk literature of England. He gathered
these rhymes and tales from the mouths
of the folk, from chapbooks, and from many
other sources and endeavored to tell them
as they had been told by the folk.
"The Old Woman and Her Pig" is perhaps
the most familiar of all nursery stories. It
belongs to the type of story known as the
"accumulative," of which "The House That
Jack Built" is the purest model. In such
a story there is a constant repetition of the
plot, with an addition or slight change at
each repetition, until at the end there is a
quick unwinding which carries us back to
the initial situation and solves the difficulty
with which the story started. Halliwell
gives two versions of this particular story.
It is so widespread that many slight variations
would be expected in successful
retellings of it. The traditional version
which follows seems to be the favorite with
primary teachers. It introduces at the
sixth stage the attractive rhyme "I see
by the moonlight, etc.," which originally
formed part of another nursery tale.
Once upon a time, an old woman was
sweeping her little house, when, to her
great joy, she found a silver sixpence.
"What," said she, "shall I do with
this little sixpence? I think I will go
to market and buy a pig." So the next
day, she went to market, and bought a
nice little white pig. She tied a string
to one of the pig's legs, and began to
drive him home.
On the way, the old woman and her
pig came to a stile, and she said,—
"Please, pig, get over the stile."
But the pig would not.
Just then a little dog came trotting up,
and the old woman said to him,—
"Dog, dog, bite pig;
Pig won't get over the stile,
And I sha'n't get home to-night."
But the dog would not.
So the old woman held up her stick,
and said,—
"Stick, stick, beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't get over the stile,
And I sha'n't get home to-night."
But the stick would not.
So the old woman gathered some bits
of wood together to make a fire, and set
them on fire, and then threw her stick
into the fire, and said,—
"Fire, fire, burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't get over the stile,
And I sha'n't get home to-night."
But the fire would not.
So the old woman fetched a pail of
water that was standing near, and said,—
"Water, water, quench fire;
Fire won't burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't get over the stile,
And I sha'n't get home to-night."
But the water would not.
Then the old woman saw an ox coming;
so she said,—
"Ox, ox, drink water;
Water won't quench fire;
Fire won't burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't go.
I see by the moonlight,
It's long past midnight;
Time pig and I were home an hour and a half ago."
But the ox would not.
So the old woman turned round, and
saw a butcher, and she said,—
"Butcher, butcher, kill ox;
Ox won't drink water;
Water won't quench fire;
Fire won't burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't go.
I see by the moonlight,
It's long past midnight;
Time pig and I were home an hour and a half ago."
But the butcher would not.
So the old woman took a rope out of
her pocket, and said,—
"Rope, rope, hang butcher;
Butcher won't kill ox;
Ox won't drink water;
Water won't quench fire;
Fire won't burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't go.
I see by the moonlight,
It's long past midnight;
Time pig and I were home an hour and a half ago."
But the rope would not.
Just then a large brown mouse ran
across the meadow, and she said,—
"Mouse, mouse, gnaw rope;
Rope won't hang butcher;
Butcher won't kill ox;
Ox won't drink water;
Water won't quench fire;
Fire won't burn stick;
Stick won't beat dog;
Dog won't bite pig;
Pig won't go.
I see by the moonlight,
It's long past midnight;
Time pig and I were home an hour and a half ago."
"Yes," said the mouse, "I will if you
will give me some cheese."
So the old woman put her hand in her
pocket, and found a nice piece of cheese;
and when the mouse had eaten it,
The mouse began to gnaw the rope,
The rope began to hang the butcher,
The butcher began to kill the ox,
The ox began to drink the water,
The water began to quench the fire,
The fire began to burn the stick,
The stick began to beat the dog,
The dog began to bite the pig,
And the pig began to go.
But what time the old woman and her
pig got home, you, nor I, nor nobody
knows.
Teachers and parents owe a greater debt of
gratitude to Joseph Jacobs than to any
other modern student of folklore. He was
born in Australia in 1854, spent most of
his life in scholarly pursuits in England, and
died in America in 1916. In his six volumes
of English, Celtic, Indian, and European
fairy tales he gave the world versions of its
best known and most representative folk
stories in a form suited to children while
remaining true in all essentials to the original
oral versions of the folk. This combination
of scientific accuracy and literary
workmanship is very rare. In the introductions
and notes to these various volumes
may be found a wealth of information
which the general reader can understand
without the necessity of special training
in the science of folklore. And best of all,
these volumes can be had at prices that are
comparatively cheap.
The following story of "Henny-Penny" is
given in the fine version by Joseph Jacobs
in his English Fairy Tales. He heard it as
a child in Australia and he thinks "the fun
consists in the avoidance of all pronouns,
which results in jawbreaking sentences."
This story is also very familiar in the Halliwell
version called "Chicken-Licken," and
there are numerous European parallels.
One day Henny-penny was picking up
corn in the cornyard when—whack!—something
hit her upon the head. "Goodness gracious me!" said Henny-penny;
"the sky's a-going to fall; I
must go and tell the king."
So she went along, and she went along,
and she went along till she met Cocky-locky.
"Where are you going, Henny-penny?"
says Cocky-locky. "Oh! I'm
going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,"
says Henny-penny. "May I come with
you?" says Cocky-locky. "Certainly,"
says Henny-penny. So Henny-penny
and Cocky-locky went to tell the king
the sky was a-falling.
They went along, and they went along,
and they went along, till they met Ducky-daddles.
"Where are you going to,
Henny-penny and Cocky-locky?" says
Ducky-daddles. "Oh! we're going to
tell the king the sky's a-falling," said
Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. "May
I come with you?" says Ducky-daddles.
"Certainly," said Henny-penny and
Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
and Ducky-daddles went to tell
the king the sky was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went
along, and they went along, till they met
Goosey-poosey. "Where are you going
to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and
Ducky-daddles?" said Goosey-poosey.
"Oh! we're going to tell the king the
sky's a-falling," said Henny-penny and
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. "May
I come with you?" said Goosey-poosey.
"Certainly," said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and
Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the
sky was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went
along, and they went along, till they
met Turkey-lurkey. "Where are you
going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
and Goosey-poosey?" says
Turkey-lurkey. "Oh! we're going to tell
the king the sky's a-falling," said Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and
Goosey-poosey. "May I come with
you, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
and Goosey-poosey?" said
Turkey-lurkey. "Oh, certainly, Turkey-lurkey,"
said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey. So
Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey
all went to tell the king the sky
was a-falling.
So they went along, and they went
along, and they went along, till they
met Foxy-woxy, and Foxy-woxy said
to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey:
"Where are you going, Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey?"
And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey
said to Foxy-woxy: "We're going
to tell the king the sky's a-falling." "Oh!
but this is not the way to the king, Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey," says
Foxy-woxy; "I know the proper way;
shall I show it you?" "Oh, certainly,
Foxy-woxy," said Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy
all went to tell the king the sky was
a-falling.
So they went along, and they went
along, and they went along, till they
came to a narrow and dark hole. Now
this was the door of Foxy-woxy's cave.
But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
and Turkey-lurkey: "This is
the short way to the king's palace;
you'll soon get there if you follow me.
I will go first and you come after,
Henny-Penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey."
"Why of course, certainly,
without doubt, why not?" said Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles,
Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.
So Foxy-woxy went into his cave,
and he didn't go very far, but turned
round to wait for Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey,
and Turkey-lurkey. So at last at first
Turkey-lurkey went through the dark
hole into the cave. He hadn't got far
when "Hrumph," Foxy-woxy snapped off
Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his
body over his left shoulder. Then
Goosey-poosey went in, and "Hrumph,"
off went her head and Goosey-poosey was
thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then
Ducky-daddles waddled down, and
"Hrumph," snapped Foxy-woxy, and
Ducky-daddles' head was off and Ducky-daddles
was thrown alongside Turkey-lurkey
and Goosey-poosey. Then Cocky-locky
strutted down into the cave, and
he hadn't gone far when "Snap,
Hrumph!" went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky
was thrown alongside of Turkey-lurkey,
Goosey-poosey, and Ducky-daddles.
But Foxy-woxy had made two bites
at Cocky-locky, and when the first snap
only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn't kill
him, he called out to Henny-penny. But
she turned tail and off she ran home, so
she never told the king the sky was
a-falling.
The favorite story of "Teeny-Tiny" is taken
from Halliwell, who obtained it from oral
tradition, and by whom it was, apparently,
first put into print. "This simple tale,"
he says, "seldom fails to rivet the attention
of children, especially if well told. The last
two words should be said loudly with a
start." Many modern story-tellers seem to
prefer modified forms of this story, presumably
owing to a feeling on their part that
the bone and the churchyard have gruesome
suggestions. Carolyn S. Bailey gives
one of the best of these modified forms in her
Firelight Stories, where the woman goes
into a field instead of the churchyard, finds
a hen at the foot of a tree, thinks this is a
chance to have an egg for her breakfast,
puts the hen in her reticule, goes home, puts
the hen in her cupboard, and goes upstairs
to take a nap. Of course the "teeny-tiny"
goes in at every point. Substituting
"hen" for "bone," the story continues
substantially as given below.
Once upon a time there was a teeny-tiny
woman lived in a teeny-tiny house
in a teeny-tiny village. Now, one day
this teeny-tiny woman put on her teeny-tiny
bonnet, and went out of her teeny-tiny
house to take a teeny-tiny walk.
And when this teeny-tiny woman had
gone a teeny-tiny way, she came to a
teeny-tiny gate; so the teeny-tiny woman
opened the teeny-tiny gate, and went
into a teeny-tiny churchyard. And when
this teeny-tiny woman had got into the
teeny-tiny churchyard, she saw a teeny-tiny
bone on a teeny-tiny grave, and the
teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny
self, "This teeny-tiny bone will
make me some teeny-tiny soup for my
teeny-tiny supper." So the teeny-tiny
woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her
teeny-tiny pocket, and went home to
her teeny-tiny house.
Now when the teeny-tiny woman got
home to her teeny-tiny house, she was
a teeny-tiny tired; so she went up her
teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-tiny bed,
and put the teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny
cupboard. And when this teeny-tiny
woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny
time, she was awakened by a teeny-tiny
voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard,
which said:
"GIVE ME MY BONE!"
And this teeny-tiny woman was a
teeny-tiny frightened, so she hid her
teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny
clothes and went to sleep again. And
when she had been to sleep again a
teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice
again cried out from the teeny-tiny
cupboard a teeny-tiny louder,
"GIVE ME MY BONE!"
This made the teeny-tiny woman a
teeny-tiny more frightened, so she hid
her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny farther
under the teeny-tiny clothes. And when
the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep
again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny
voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard said
again a teeny-tiny louder,
"GIVE ME MY BONE!"
And this teeny-tiny woman was a
teeny-tiny bit more frightened, but she
put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny-tiny
clothes, and said in her loudest
teeny-tiny voice,
"TAKE IT!"
The very old story that follows is taken from
Halliwell, and is, according to Jacobs,
scarcely more than a variant of "The Old
Woman and Her Pig." Like that story,
"The Cat and the Mouse" appeals to small
people by its pronounced rhythmical structure,
accentuated by the rhyme which
marks the transition to each new section,
and by the "run" at the close.
The cat and the mouse
Played in the malt-house:
The cat bit the mouse's tail off.
"Pray, puss, give me my tail."
"No," said the cat, "I'll not give you
your tail till you go to the cow and fetch
me some milk."
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the cow, and thus began:
"Pray, cow, give me milk, that I
may give cat milk, that cat may give
me my own tail again."
"No," said the cow, "I will give you
no milk till you go to the farmer and
fetch me some hay."
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the farmer, and thus began:
"Pray, farmer, give me hay, that I
may give cow hay, that cow may give
me milk, that I may give cat milk, that
cat may give me my own tail again."
"No," said the farmer, "I'll give you
no hay till you go to the butcher and
fetch me some meat."
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the butcher, and thus began:
"Pray, butcher, give me meat, that
I may give farmer meat, that farmer
may give me hay, that I may give cow
hay, that cow may give me milk, that I
may give cat milk, that cat may give
me my own tail again."
"No," said the butcher, "I'll give
you no meat till you go to the baker
and fetch me some bread."
First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the baker, and thus began:
"Pray, baker, give me bread, that I
may give butcher bread, that butcher
may give me meat, that I may give
farmer meat, that farmer may give me
hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow
may give me milk, that I may give cat
milk, that cat may give me my own tail
again."
"Yes," said the baker, "I'll give you some bread,
But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head."
Then the baker gave mouse bread, and
mouse gave butcher bread, and butcher
gave mouse meat, and mouse gave
farmer meat, and farmer gave mouse
hay, and mouse gave cow hay, and cow
gave mouse milk, and mouse gave cat
milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail
again.
The following story is in the most familiar
version of Halliwell's collection. Another
much-used form of the story may be found
in Lang's Green Fairy Book, in which the
pigs are distinctly characterized and given
the names of Browny, Whitey, and Blacky.
Jacobs uses the Halliwell version in his
English Fairy Tales, but prefixes to it an
opening formula which seems to have been
much in use by old story-tellers as a way of
beginning almost any oral story for children:
"Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!"
Once upon a time there was an old
sow with three little pigs, and as she
had not enough to keep them, she sent
them out to seek their fortune. The
first that went off met a man with a
bundle of straw, and said to him:
"Please, man, give me that straw to
build me a house."
Which the man did, and the little pig
built a house with it. Presently came
along a wolf, and knocked at the door,
and said:
"Little pig, little pig, let me come in."
To which the pig answered:
"No, no, by the hair of my chinny chin
chin."
The wolf then answered to that:
"Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll
blow your house in."
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he
blew his house in, and ate up the little
pig.
The second little pig met a man with a
bundle of furze and said:
"Please, man, give me that furze to
build a house."
Which the man did, and the pig built
his house. Then along came the wolf,
and said:
"Little pig, little pig, let me come in."
"No, no, by the hair of my chinny chin
chin."
"Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll
blow your house in."
So he huffed, and he puffed, and he
puffed, and he huffed, and at last he blew
the house down, and he ate up the little
pig.
The third little pig met a man with a
load of bricks, and said:
"Please, man, give me those bricks
to build a house with."
So the man gave him the bricks, and
he built his house with them. So the
wolf came, as he did to the other little
pigs, and said:
"Little pig, little pig, let me come in."
"No, no, by the hair on my chinny chin
chin."
"Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll
blow your house in."
Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he
huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and
huffed; but he could not get the house
down. When he found that he could
not, with all his huffing and puffing, blow
the house down, he said:
"Little pig, I know where there is a
nice field of turnips."
"Where?" said the little pig.
"Oh, in Mr. Smith's Home-field, and
if you will be ready to-morrow morning I
will call for you, and we will go together
and get some for dinner."
"Very well," said the little pig, "I will
be ready. What time do you mean to
go?"
"Oh, at six o'clock."
Well, the little pig got up at five and
got the turnips before the wolf came
(which he did about six), who said:
"Little pig, are you ready?"
The little pig said: "Ready! I have
been and come back again, and got a
nice potful for dinner."
The wolf felt very angry at this, but
thought that he would be up to the little
pig somehow or other, so he said:
"Little pig, I know where there is a
nice apple-tree."
"Where?" said the pig.
"Down at Merry-garden," replied the
wolf, "and if you will not deceive me I
will come for you at five o'clock tomorrow
and we will go together and get
some apples."
Well, the little pig bustled up the next
morning at four o'clock, and went off for
the apples, hoping to get back before the
wolf came; but he had farther to go and
had to climb the tree, so that just as he
was coming down from it, he saw the
wolf coming, which, as you may suppose,
frightened him very much. When the
wolf came up he said:
"Little pig, what! are you here before
me? Are they nice apples?"
"Yes, very," said the little pig. "I
will throw you down one."
And he threw it so far that, while the
wolf was gone to pick it up, the little pig
jumped down and ran home. The next
day the wolf came again and said to the
little pig:
"Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin
this afternoon. Will you go?"
"Oh, yes," said the pig, "I will go.
What time shall you be ready?"
"At three," said the wolf. So the
little pig went off before the time as usual,
and got to the fair and bought a butter-churn,
which he was going home with,
when he saw the wolf coming. Then he
could not tell what to do. So he got into
the churn to hide, and by so doing
turned it round, and it rolled down the
hill with the pig in it, which frightened the
wolf so much that he ran home without
going to the fair. He went to the little
pig's house and told him how frightened
he had been by a great round thing which
came down the hill past him. Then the
little pig said:
"Hah, I frightened you, then. I had
been to the fair and bought a butter-churn,
and when I saw you, I got into it
and rolled down the hill."
Then the wolf was very angry indeed,
and declared he would eat up the little
pig and that he would get down the chimney
after him. When the little pig saw
what he was about, he hung on the pot
full of water and made up a blazing fire,
and, just as the wolf was coming down,
took off the cover, and in fell the wolf; so
the little pig put on the cover again in
an instant, boiled him up, and ate him
for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.
How great calamities sometimes grow out
of small causes is illustrated in an old
proverbial saying of Poor Richard (see
No.
137). The favorite English folk-tale
version of this theme, taken from Halliwell,
is given below. It takes the form of an
accumulative droll, or comic story. The
overwhelming catastrophe at the end is so
complete and so unexpected that it has a
decidedly humorous effect.
Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house,
Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,
So they both went a leasing.
Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and
Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn,
So they both leased an ear of corn.
Titty Mouse made a pudding, and
Tatty Mouse made a pudding,
So they both made a pudding.
And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,
But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled over, and scalded her to death.
Then Tatty sat down and wept; then
a three-legged stool said: "Tatty, why
do you weep?" "Titty's dead," said
Tatty, "and so I weep." "Then," said
the stool, "I'll hop," so the stool hopped.
Then a broom in the corner of the room
said: "Stool, why do you hop?" "Oh!"
said the stool, "Titty's dead, and Tatty
weeps, and so I hop." "Then," said the
broom, "I'll sweep," so the broom began
to sweep.
"Then," said the door, "Broom, why
do you sweep?" "Oh!" said the broom,
"Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the
stool hops, and so I sweep." "Then,"
said the door, "I'll jar," so the door
jarred.
"Then," said the window, "Door, why
do you jar?" "Oh," said the door,
"Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the
stool hops, and the broom sweeps, and
so I jar."
"Then," said the window, "I'll creak,"
so the window creaked. Now there was
an old form outside the house, and when
the window creaked, the form said:
"Window, why do you creak?" "Oh!"
said the window, "Titty's dead, and
Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the
broom sweeps, the door jars, and so I
creak."
"Then," said the old form, "I'll run
round the house"; then the old form ran
round the house. Now there was a fine
large walnut-tree growing by the cottage,
and the tree said to the form: "Form,
why do you run round the house?"
"Oh!" said the form, "Titty's dead, and
Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the
broom sweeps, the door jars, and the
window creaks, and so I run round the
house."
"Then," said the walnut-tree, "I'll
shed my leaves," so the walnut-tree shed
all its beautiful green leaves. Now there
was a little bird perched on one of the
boughs of the tree, and when all the
leaves fell, it said: "Walnut-tree, why
do you shed your leaves?" "Oh!" said
the tree, "Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps,
the stool hops, and the broom sweeps,
the door jars, and the window creaks, the
old form runs round the house, and so
I shed my leaves."
"Then," said the little bird, "I'll
moult all my feathers," so he moulted
all his pretty feathers. Now there was
a little girl walking below, carrying a jug
of milk for her brothers' and sisters' supper,
and when she saw the poor little
bird moult all its feathers, she said:
"Little bird, why do you moult all your
feathers?" "Oh!" said the little bird,
"Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the
stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the
door jars, and the window creaks, the
old form runs round the house, the
walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I
moult all my feathers."
"Then," said the little girl, "I'll spill
the milk," so she dropt the pitcher and
spilt the milk. Now there was an old
man just by on the top of a ladder
thatching a rick, and when he saw the
little girl spill the milk, he said: "Little
girl, what do you mean by spilling the
milk?—your little brothers and sisters
must go without their supper." Then
said the little girl: "Titty's dead, and
Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the
broom sweeps, the door jars, and the
window creaks, the old form runs round
the house, the walnut-tree sheds all its
leaves, the little bird moults all its
feathers, and so I spill the milk."
"Oh!" said the old man, "then I'll
tumble off the ladder and break my
neck," so he tumbled off the ladder and
broke his neck; and when the old man
broke his neck, the great walnut-tree
fell down with a crash and upset the old
form and house, and the house falling
knocked the window out, and the window
knocked the door down, and the door
upset the broom, and the broom upset
the stool, and poor little Tatty Mouse
was buried beneath the ruins.
"The Story of the Three Bears" is perhaps
the only instance in which a piece of literature
by a known English author is found
among accepted folk tales. It appeared in
Robert Southey's rambling miscellany,
The Doctor (1837). He may have taken it
from an old tale, but no amount of investigation
has located any certain source. In
the most familiar versions the naughty old
woman gives place to a little girl whose
name is Goldenhair, Goldilocks, Silverhair,
or Silverlocks. The point to the story is
lessened by the change, but the popularity
of these modifications seems to suggest that
children prefer to have the ill-mannered old
woman turned into an attractive little girl.
Southey apparently was delighted with
efforts to bring his story into any form more
pleasing to the folk, and we find his son-in-law
saying that he was especially pleased
with a versification "by G. N. and published
especially for the amusement of 'little
people' lest in the volumes of The Doctor
it should 'escape their sight.'" However,
it would appear that teachers at least should
know this masterpiece in the only form in
which its author put it. To that end this
version of "The Three Bears" follows
Southey with the change of a single word.
At the head of the story he placed these
lines from Gascoyne:
"A tale which may content the minds
Of learned men and grave philosophers."
ROBERT SOUTHEY
Once upon a time there were Three
Bears who lived together in a house of
their own in a wood. One of them was a
Little, Small, Wee Bear; and one was a
Middle-sized Bear, and the other was a
Great, Huge Bear. They had each a
pot for their porridge; a little pot for the
Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized
pot for the Middle Bear; and a
great pot for the Great, Huge Bear.
And they had each a chair to sit in; a
little chair for the Little, Small, Wee
Bear; and a middle-sized chair for the
Middle Bear; and a great chair for the
Great, Huge Bear. And they had each
a bed to sleep in; a little bed for the
Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized
bed for the Middle Bear; and a great
bed for the Great, Huge Bear.
One day after they had made the porridge
for their breakfast and poured it
into their porridge-pots, they walked out
into the wood while the porridge was
cooling, that they might not burn their
mouths by beginning too soon to eat it.
And while they were walking, a little old
Woman came to the house. She could
not have been a good, honest old Woman;
for first she looked in at the window and
then she peeped in at the keyhole; and
seeing nobody in the house, she lifted the
latch. The door was not fastened, because
the Bears were good Bears, who did
nobody any harm and never suspected
that anybody would harm them. So the
little old Woman opened the door and
went in, and well pleased she was when
she saw the porridge on the table. If
she had been a good little old Woman,
she would have waited till the Bears
came home, and then perhaps they would
have asked her to breakfast, for they were
good Bears—a little rough or so, as the
manner of Bears is, but for all that very
good-natured and hospitable. But she
was an impudent, bad old Woman, and
set about helping herself.
So first she tasted the porridge of the
Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hot
for her; and she said a bad word about
that. And then she tasted the porridge
of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold
for her; and she said a bad word about
that too. And then she went to the porridge
of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and
tasted that; and that was neither too hot
nor too cold, but just right; and she liked
it so well that she ate it all up. But the
naughty old Woman said a bad word
about the little porridge-pot because it
did not hold enough for her.
Then the little old Woman sat down in
the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, and
that was too hard for her. And then she
sat down in the chair of the Middle
Bear, and that was too soft for her.
And then she sat down in the chair of
the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was
neither too hard nor too soft, but just
right. So she seated herself in it, and
there she sat till the bottom of the chair
came out, and down she came, plump
upon the ground. And the naughty old
Woman said a wicked word about that too.
Then the little old Woman went upstairs
into the bed-chamber in which the
three Bears slept. And first she lay down
upon the bed of the Great, Huge Bear;
but that was too high at the head for her.
And next she lay down upon the bed of
the Middle Bear, and that was too high
at the foot for her. And then she lay
down upon the bed of the Little, Small,
Wee Bear, and that was neither too high
at the head nor at the foot, but just
right. So she covered herself up comfortably
and lay there till she fell fast
asleep.
By this time the Three Bears thought
their porridge would be cool enough, so
they came home to breakfast. Now the
little old Woman had left the spoon of
the Great, Huge Bear standing in his
porridge.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN AT MY
PORRIDGE!" said the Great, Huge
Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And when the Middle Bear looked at his,
he saw that the spoon was standing in it
too. They were wooden spoons; if they
had been silver ones, the naughty old
Woman would have put them in her
pocket.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN AT MY
PORRIDGE!" said the Middle Bear,
in his middle voice.
Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear
looked at his, and there was the spoon
in the porridge-pot, but the porridge was
all gone.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN AT MY PORRIDGE, AND
HAS EATEN IT ALL UP!" said the Little, Small,
Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.
Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that
some one had entered their house and
eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's
breakfast, began to look about them.
Now the little old Woman had not put
the hard cushion straight when she rose
from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING
IN MY CHAIR!" said the
Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough,
gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had squatted
down the soft cushion of the Middle
Bear.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING IN
MY CHAIR!" said the Middle Bear, in
his middle voice.
And you know what the little old
Woman had done to the third chair.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING IN MY CHAIR
AND HAS SAT THE BOTTOM OUT OF IT!" said
the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little,
small, wee voice.
Then the three Bears thought it necessary
that they should make further
search; so they went upstairs into their
bed-chamber. Now the little old Woman
had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge
Bear out of its place.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN LYING
IN MY BED!" said the Great, Huge
Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had pulled
the bolster of the Middle Bear out of its
place.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN LYING IN MY
BED!" said the Middle Bear, in his
middle voice.
And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear
came to look at his bed, there was the
bolster in its right place, and the pillow
in its place upon the bolster; and upon
the pillow was the little old Woman's
ugly, dirty head,—which was not in its
place, for she had no business there.
"SOMEBODY HAS BEEN LYING IN MY BED,—AND
HERE SHE IS!" said the Little,
Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee
voice.
The little old Woman had heard in her
sleep the great, rough, gruff voice of the
Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast
asleep that it was no more to her than
the roaring of wind or the rumbling of
thunder. And she had heard the middle
voice of the Middle Bear, but it was only
as if she had heard some one speaking in
a dream. But when she heard the little,
small, wee voice of the Little, Small,
Wee Bear, it was so sharp and so shrill
that it awakened her at once. Up she
started; and when she saw the Three
Bears on one side of the bed, she tumbled
herself out at the other and ran to the
window. Now the window was open,
because the Bears, like good, tidy Bears
as they were, always opened their bed-chamber
window when they got up in
the morning. Out the little old Woman
jumped; and whether she broke her neck
in the fall, or ran into the wood and was
lost there, or found her way out of the
wood and was taken up by the constable
and sent to the House of Correction for a
vagrant, as she was, I cannot tell. But
the Three Bears never saw anything more
of her.
A noodle story is a droll, or comic story, that
follows the fortunes of very simple or stupid
characters. There are many noodle stories
among the favorites of the folk, and the
three immediately following are among
the best known. This version of "The
Three Sillies" was collected from oral
tradition in Suffolk, England. In the
original the dangerous tool was an ax, but
the collector informed Mr. Hartland, in
whose English Fairy and Folk Tales it is
reprinted, that she had found it was really
"a great big wooden mallet, as some one
had left sticking there when they'd been
making-up the beer." This change, following
the example of Jacobs, is made in the
text of the story. This particular droll is
widespread. Grimms' "Clever Elsie" is the
same story, and a French version, "The Six
Sillies," is in Lang's Red Fairy Book. A
very fine Italian version, called "Bastienelo,"
is given in Crane's Italian Popular
Tales. The tendency of people to "borrow
trouble" is so universal that stories illustrating
its ludicrous consequences have
always had wide appeal. Some details of
these variants are due to local environments.
For instance, in the Italian story
wine takes the place of beer, and it has
been pointed out that there are "borrowing
trouble" stories found in New York and
Ohio in which the thing feared is the heavy
iron door closing the mouth of the oven
which in pioneer days was built in by the
side of the fireplace.
Once upon a time there was a farmer
and his wife who had one daughter, and
she was courted by a gentleman. Every
evening he used to come and see her,
and stop to supper at the farmhouse, and
the daughter used to be sent down into
the cellar to draw the beer for supper.
So one evening she had gone down to
draw the beer, and she happened to look
up at the ceiling while she was drawing,
and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the
beams. It must have been there a long,
long time, but somehow or other she had
never noticed it before, and she began
a-thinking. And she thought it was very
dangerous to have that mallet there, for
she said to herself: "Suppose him and
me was to be married, and we was to
have a son, and he was to grow up to be
a man, and come down into the cellar
to draw the beer, like as I'm doing now,
and the mallet was to fall on his head
and kill him, what a dreadful thing it
would be!" And she put down the
candle and the jug, and sat herself down
and began a-crying.
Well, they began to wonder upstairs
how it was that she was so long drawing
the beer, and her mother went down to
see after her, and she found her sitting
on the settle crying, and the beer running
over the floor. "Why, whatever is the
matter?" said her mother.
"Oh, mother!" says she, "look at that
horrid mallet! Suppose we was to be
married, and was to have a son, and he
was to grow up, and was to come down
to the cellar to draw the beer, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill
him, what a dreadful thing it would be!"
"Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it
would be!" said the mother, and she sat
her down aside of the daughter and
started a-crying too.
Then after a bit the father began to
wonder that they didn't come back,
and he went down into the cellar to look
after them himself, and there they two
sat a-crying, and the beer running all
over the floor.
"Whatever is the matter?" says he.
"Why," says the mother, "look at
that horrid mallet. Just suppose, if our
daughter and her sweetheart was to be
married, and was to have a son, and he
was to grow up, and was to come down
into the cellar to draw the beer, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill
him, what a dreadful thing it would be!"
"Dear, dear, dear! so it would!" said
the father, and he sat himself down aside
of the other two, and started a-crying.
Now the gentleman got tired of stopping
up in the kitchen by himself, and at
last he went down into the cellar too, to
see what they were after; and there they
three sat a-crying side by side, and the
beer running all over the floor. And he
ran straight and turned the tap. Then
he said: "Whatever are you three doing,
sitting there crying, and letting the beer
run all over the floor?"
"Oh!" says the father, "look at that
horrid mallet! Suppose you and our
daughter was to be married, and was to
have a son, and he was to grow up, and
was to come down into the cellar to draw
the beer, and the mallet was to fall on
his head and kill him!" And then they
all started a-crying worse than before.
But the gentleman burst out a-laughing,
and reached up and pulled out the
mallet, and then he said: "I've traveled
many miles, and I never met three
such big sillies as you three before; and
now I shall start out on my travels
again, and when I can find three bigger
sillies than you three, then I'll come back
and marry your daughter." So he
wished them good-bye, and started off
on his travels, and left them all crying
because the girl had lost her sweetheart.
Well, he set out, and he traveled a long
way, and at last he came to a woman's
cottage that had some grass growing on
the roof. And the woman was trying
to get her cow to go up a ladder to the
grass, and the poor thing durst not go.
So the gentleman asked the woman what
she was doing. "Why, lookye," she
said, "look at all that beautiful grass.
I'm going to get the cow on to the roof
to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for I shall
tie a string round her neck, and pass it
down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist
as I go about the house, so she can't fall
off without my knowing it."
"Oh, you poor silly!" said the gentleman,
"you should cut the grass and
throw it down to the cow!" But the
woman thought it was easier to get the
cow up the ladder than to get the grass
down, so she pushed her and coaxed
her and got her up, and tied a string round
her neck, and passed it down the chimney,
and fastened it to her own wrist.
And the gentleman went on his way, but
he hadn't gone far when the cow tumbled
off the roof, and hung by the string tied
round her neck, and it strangled her.
And the weight of the cow tied to her
wrist pulled the woman up the chimney,
and she stuck fast half-way and was
smothered in the soot.
Well, that was one big silly.
And the gentleman went on and on,
and he went to an inn to stop the night,
and they were so full at the inn that they
had to put him in a double-bedded room,
and another traveller was to sleep in the
other bed. The other man was a very
pleasant fellow, and they got very friendly
together; but in the morning, when they
were both getting up, the gentleman
was surprised to see the other hang his
trousers on the knobs of the chest of
drawers and run across the room and try
to jump into them, and he tried over and
over again, and couldn't manage it; and
the gentleman wondered whatever he
was doing it for. At last he stopped and
wiped his face with his handkerchief.
"Oh, dear," he says, "I do think trousers
are the most awkwardest kind of clothes
that ever were. I can't think who could
have invented such things. It takes me
the best part of an hour to get into mine
every morning, and I get so hot! How
do you manage yours?" So the gentleman
burst out a-laughing, and showed
him how to put them on; and he was very
much obliged to him, and said he never
should have thought of doing it that way.
So that was another big silly.
Then the gentleman went on his
travels again; and he came to a village,
and outside the village there was a pond,
and round the pond was a crowd of
people. And they had got rakes, and
brooms, and pitchforks, reaching into
the pond; and the gentleman asked what
was the matter.
"Why," they said, "matter enough!
Moon's tumbled into the pond, and we
can't rake her out anyhow!"
So the gentleman burst out a-laughing,
and told them to look up into the sky,
and that it was only the shadow in the
water. But they wouldn't listen to him,
and abused him shamefully, and he got
away as quick as he could.
So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger
than the three sillies at home. So the
gentleman turned back home again and
married the farmer's daughter, and if
they didn't live happy for ever after,
that's nothing to do with you or me.
There seemed to be a feeling common among
the folk that simple-minded persons were
in the special care of Providence. Hence,
sometimes the achievement of success
beyond the power of wiser and cleverer
individuals. "Lazy Jack" comes from the
Halliwell collection. "The humor lies in
the contrast between what Jack did and
what anybody 'with sense' knows he ought
to have done." A parallel story is the
Grimms' "Hans in Luck." A most striking
and popular Americanization of it is Sara
Cone Bryant's "The Story of Epaminondas
and His Auntie" in her Stories to Tell to
Children.
Once upon a time there was a boy
whose name was Jack, and he lived
with his mother on a dreary common.
They were very poor, and the old woman
got her living by spinning, but Jack was
so lazy that he would do nothing but bask
in the sun in the hot weather and sit by
the corner of the hearth in the winter
time. His mother could not persuade
him to do anything for her and was
obliged at last to tell him that if he did
not begin to work for his porridge she
would turn him out to get his living as
he could.
This threat at length roused Jack, and
he went out and hired himself for the day
to a neighboring farmer for a penny; but
as he was coming home, never having
had any money in his possession before,
he lost it in passing over a brook. "You
stupid boy," said his mother, "you should
have put it in your pocket."
"I'll do so another time," replied Jack.
The next day Jack went out again and
hired himself to a cowkeeper, who gave
him a jar of milk for his day's work.
Jack took the jar and put it into the large
pocket of his jacket, spilling it all long
before he got home. "Dear me!" said
the old woman; "you should have carried
it on your head."
"I'll do so another time," said Jack.
The following day Jack hired himself
again to a farmer, who agreed to give
him a cream cheese for his services. In
the evening Jack took the cheese and
went home with it on his head. By the
time he got home the cheese was completely
spoilt, part of it being lost and
part matted with his hair. "You stupid
lout," said his mother, "you should
have carried it very carefully in your
hands."
"I'll do so another time," replied Jack.
The day after this Jack again went out
and hired himself to a baker, who would
give him nothing for his work but a large
tomcat. Jack took the cat and began
carrying it very carefully in his hands,
but in a short time pussy scratched him
so much that he was compelled to let it go.
When he got home, his mother said to
him: "You silly fellow, you should have
tied it with a string and dragged it along
after you."
"I'll do so another time," said Jack.
The next day Jack hired himself to a
butcher, who rewarded his labors by the
handsome present of a shoulder of mutton.
Jack took the mutton, tied it to a
string, and trailed it along after him in
the dirt, so that by the time he had got
home the meat was completely spoilt.
His mother was this time quite out of
patience with him, for the next day was
Sunday, and she was obliged to content
herself with cabbage for her dinner.
"You ninney-hammer," said she to her
son, "you should have carried it on your
shoulder."
"I'll do so another time," replied Jack.
On the Monday Jack went once more
and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who
gave him a donkey for his trouble. Although
Jack was very strong, he found
some difficulty in hoisting the donkey on
his shoulders, but at last he accomplished
it and began walking slowly home with
his prize. Now it happened that in the
course of his journey there lived a rich
man with his only daughter, a beautiful
girl, but unfortunately deaf and dumb.
She had never laughed in her life, and the
doctors said she would never recover till
somebody made her laugh. This young
lady happened to be looking out of the
window when Jack was passing with the
donkey on his shoulders, the legs sticking
up in the air, and the sight was so comical
and strange that she burst out into a
great fit of laughter, and immediately
recovered her speech and hearing. Her
father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his
promise by marrying her to Jack, who was
thus made a rich gentleman. They lived
in a large house, and Jack's mother lived
with them in great happiness until she
died.
The following noodle story is from Halliwell
as obtained from oral tradition in the west
of England. It is a variant of the "Lazy
Jack" type.
Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar
bottle. Now, one day when Mr.
Vinegar was from home and Mrs. Vinegar,
who was a very good housewife,
was busily sweeping her house, an
unlucky thump of the broom brought
the whole house clitter-clatter about her
ears. In a paroxysm of grief she rushed
forth to meet her husband. On seeing
him she exclaimed, "Oh, Mr. Vinegar,
Mr. Vinegar, we are ruined, we are
ruined: I have knocked the house down,
and it is all to pieces!"
Mr. Vinegar then said: "My dear, let
us see what can be done. Here is the
door; I will take it on my back, and we
will go forth to seek our fortune."
They walked all that day and at nightfall
entered a thick forest. They were
both excessively tired, and Mr. Vinegar
said: "My love, I will climb up into a
tree, drag up the door, and you shall
follow." He accordingly did so, and
they both stretched their weary limbs
on the door, and fell fast asleep.
In the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar
was disturbed by the sound of voices
beneath, and to his inexpressible dismay
perceived that a party of thieves were
met to divide their booty. "Here,
Jack," said one, "here's five pounds for
you; here, Bill, here's ten pounds for
you; here, Bob, here's three pounds for
you."
Mr. Vinegar could listen no longer;
his terror was so intense that he trembled
most violently and shook down the door
on their heads. Away scampered the
thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not quit
his retreat till broad daylight. He then
scrambled out of the tree and went to
lift up the door. What did he behold
but a number of golden guineas! "Come
down, Mrs. Vinegar," he cried; "come
down, I say; our fortune's made! Come
down, I say."
Mrs. Vinegar got down as fast as she
could and saw the money with equal
delight. "Now, my dear," said she,
"I'll tell you what you shall do. There
is a fair at the neighboring town; you
shall take these forty guineas and buy a
cow. I can make butter and cheese,
which you shall sell at market, and we
shall then be able to live very comfortably."
Mr. Vinegar joyfully assents, takes the
money, and goes off to the fair. When
he arrived, he walked up and down, and
at length saw a beautiful red cow. It
was an excellent milker and perfect in
every respect. "Oh," thought Mr. Vinegar,
"if I had but that cow, I should be
the happiest man alive." So he offers
the forty guineas for the cow, and the
owner declaring that, as he was a friend,
he'd oblige him, the bargain was made.
Proud of his purchase, he drove the cow
backwards and forwards to show it.
By-and-by he saw a man playing the
bagpipes—tweedle-dum, tweedle-dee. The
children followed him about, and he
appeared to be pocketing money on all
sides. "Well," thought Mr. Vinegar,
"if I had but that beautiful instrument,
I should be the happiest man alive—my
fortune would be made." So he went
up to the man. "Friend," says he,
"what a beautiful instrument that is,
and what a deal of money you must
make."
"Why, yes," said the man, "I make a
great deal of money, to be sure, and it
is a wonderful instrument."
"Oh!" cried Mr. Vinegar, "how I
should like to possess it!"
"Well," said the man, "as you are a
friend, I don't much mind parting with
it; you shall have it for that red cow."
"Done!" said the delighted Mr. Vinegar.
So the beautiful red cow was
given for the bagpipes. He walked up
and down with his purchase; but in vain
he attempted to play a tune, and instead
of pocketing pence, the boys followed
him hooting, laughing, and pelting.
Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very
cold, and heartily ashamed and mortified,
he was leaving the town, when he
met a man with a fine thick pair of
gloves. "Oh, my fingers are so very
cold," said Mr. Vinegar to himself. "If
I had but those beautiful gloves I should
be the happiest man alive." He went
up to the man, and said to him: "Friend,
you seem to have a capital pair of gloves
there."
"Yes, truly," cried the man; "and my
hands are as warm as possible this cold
November day."
"Well," said Mr. Vinegar, "I should
like to have them."
"What will you give?" said the man;
"as you are a friend, I don't much mind
letting you have them for those bagpipes."
"Done!" cried Mr. Vinegar. He put
on the gloves, and felt perfectly happy as
he trudged homewards.
At last he grew very tired, when he
saw a man coming towards him with a
good stout stick in his hand. "Oh,"
said Mr. Vinegar, "that I but had that
stick! I should then be the happiest
man alive." He accosted the man:
"Friend! what a rare good stick you have
got."
"Yes," said the man; "I have used it
for many a long mile, and a good friend
it has been; but if you have a fancy for
it, as you are a friend, I don't mind giving
it to you for that pair of gloves." Mr.
Vinegar's hands were so warm, and his
legs so tired, that he gladly exchanged.
As he drew near to the wood where he
had left his wife, he heard a parrot on a
tree calling out his name: "Mr. Vinegar,
you foolish man, you blockhead, you
simpleton; you went to the fair and laid
out all your money in buying a cow.
Not content with that, you changed it
for bagpipes, on which you could not
play and which were not worth one-tenth
of the money. You fool, you—you had
no sooner got the bagpipes than you
changed them for the gloves, which were
not worth one-quarter of the money;
and when you had got the gloves, you
changed them for a poor miserable stick;
and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes,
and gloves, you have nothing to
show but that poor miserable stick,
which you might have cut in any hedge."
On this the bird laughed immoderately,
and Mr. Vinegar, falling into a violent
rage, threw the stick at its head. The
stick lodged in the tree, and he returned
to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes,
gloves, or stick, and she instantly
gave him such a sound cudgelling that
she almost broke every bone in his skin.
One of the greatest favorites among nursery
tales is the story of that Jack who showed
"an inquiring mind, a great courage and
enterprise," and who climbed the ladder of
fortune when he mounted his bean-stalk.
The traditional versions of this story are
nearly all crude and unsatisfactory, as are
those of many of the English tales. Joseph
Jacobs made a remarkably fine literary
version in his English Fairy Tales from
memories of his Australian childhood. He
materially shortens the story by omitting
the fairy lady, who, he suggests, was put
in "to prevent the tale becoming an encouragement
to theft." He also made Jack's
character more consistent by making him
more sympathetic and kind at the beginning
and less of a "ne'er-do-well," though
the noodle element in the selling of the cow
could not be eliminated. Andrew Lang,
in his Green Fairy Book, gives an excellent
version of the story in its most extended
form. Both the versions mentioned introduce,
when the giant comes in, the formula
generally associated with "Jack the Giant
Killer":
"Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make my bread."
The version chosen for use here contains
the elements of the story most familiar to
past generations and is probably as near
the commoner oral traditions as it is possible
to secure. It is taken from Miss Mulock's
The Fairy Book, a very fine selection of
tales, first published in 1863, and still
widely used. Miss Muloch (Dinah Maria
Craik, 1826-1887) is best known as the
author of the popular novel John Halifax,
Gentleman.
In the days of King Alfred there lived
a poor woman, whose cottage was in a
remote country village, many miles from
London. She had been a widow some
years, and had an only child named Jack,
whom she indulged so much that he
never paid the least attention to anything
she said, but was indolent, careless,
and extravagant. His follies were not
owing to a bad disposition, but to his
mother's foolish partiality. By degrees
he spent all that she had—scarcely anything
remained but a cow.
One day, for the first time in her life,
she reproached him: "Cruel, cruel boy!
you have at last brought me to beggary.
I have not money enough to purchase
even a bit of bread; nothing now remains
to sell but my poor cow! I am sorry
to part with her; it grieves me sadly, but
we cannot starve."
For a few minutes Jack felt remorse,
but it was soon over, and he began asking
his mother to let him sell the cow at
the next village, teasing her so much
that she at last consented. As he was
going along he met a butcher, who
inquired why he was driving the cow
from home. Jack replied that he was
going to sell her. The butcher held some
curious beans in his hat; they were of
various colors, and attracted Jack's
attention. This did not pass unnoticed
by the man, who, knowing Jack's easy
temper, thought now was the time to
take an advantage of it; and, determined
not to let slip so good an opportunity,
asked what was the price of the
cow, offering at the same time all the
beans in his hat for her. The silly boy
could not conceal the pleasure he felt
at what he supposed so great an offer.
The bargain was struck instantly, and
the cow exchanged for a few paltry
beans. Jack made the best of his way
home, calling aloud to his mother before
he reached the door, thinking to surprise
her.
When she saw the beans, and heard
Jack's account, her patience quite forsook
her. She tossed the beans out of the
window, where they fell on the garden-bed
below. Then she threw her apron
over her head, and cried bitterly. Jack
attempted to console her, but in vain,
and, not having anything to eat, they
both went supperless to bed.
Jack awoke early in the morning, and
seeing something uncommon darkening
the window of his bed-chamber, ran
down stairs into the garden, where he
found some of the beans had taken
root and sprung up surprisingly. The
stalks were of an immense thickness, and
had twined together until they formed a
ladder like a chain, and so high that the
top appeared to be lost in the clouds.
Jack was an adventurous lad; he
determined to climb up to the top, and
ran to tell his mother, not doubting but
that she would be equally pleased with
himself. She declared he should not
go; said it would break her heart if
he did; entreated and threatened, but
all in vain. Jack set out, and after
climbing for some hours reached the top
of the bean-stalk, quite exhausted. Looking
around, he found himself in a strange
country. It appeared to be a barren
desert; not a tree, shrub, house, or living
creature was to be seen; here and there
were scattered fragments of stone, and
at unequal distances small heaps of earth
were loosely thrown together.
Jack seated himself pensively upon a
block of stone and thought of his mother.
He reflected with sorrow upon his disobedience
in climbing the bean-stalk
against her will, and concluded that he
must die of hunger. However, he walked
on, hoping to see a house where he might
beg something to eat and drink. He
did not find it; but he saw at a distance
a beautiful lady walking all alone. She
was elegantly clad, and carried a white
wand, at the top of which sat a peacock
of pure gold.
Jack, who was a gallant fellow, went
straight up to her, when, with a bewitching
smile, she asked him how he came
there. He told her all about the bean-stalk.
The lady answered him by a
question, "Do you remember your father,
young man?"
"No, madam; but I am sure there is
some mystery about him, for when I
name him to my mother she always
begins to weep and will tell me nothing."
"She dare not," replied the lady, "but
I can and will. For know, young man,
that I am a fairy, and was your father's
guardian. But fairies are bound by
laws as well as mortals; and by an error
of mine I lost my power for a term of
years, so that I was unable to succor
your father when he most needed it,
and he died." Here the fairy looked so
sorrowful that Jack's heart warmed to
her, and he begged her earnestly to tell
him more.
"I will; only you must promise to
obey me in everything, or you will
perish yourself."
Jack was brave, and, besides, his
fortunes were so bad they could not
well be worse,—so he promised.
The fairy continued: "Your father,
Jack, was a most excellent, amiable,
generous man. He had a good wife,
faithful servants, plenty of money; but
he had one misfortune—a false friend.
This was a giant, whom he had succored
in misfortune, and who returned his
kindness by murdering him and seizing
on all his property; also making your
mother take a solemn oath that she
would never tell you anything about
your father, or he would murder both
her and you. Then he turned her off
with you in her arms, to wander about
the wide world as she might. I could
not help her, as my power only returned
on the day you went to sell your cow.
"It was I," added the fairy, "who
impelled you to take the beans, who
made the bean-stalk grow, and inspired
you with the desire to climb up it to
this strange country; for it is here the
wicked giant lives who was your father's
destroyer. It is you who must avenge
him, and rid the world of a monster who
never will do anything but evil. I will
assist you. You may lawfully take
possession of his house and all his riches,
for everything he has belonged to your
father, and is therefore yours. Now,
farewell! Do not let your mother know
you are acquainted with your father's
history; this is my command, and if
you disobey me you will suffer for it.
Now go."
Jack asked where he was to go.
"Along the direct road, till you see
the house where the giant lives. You
must then act according to your own
just judgment, and I will guide you if
any difficulty arises. Farewell!"
She bestowed on the youth a benignant
smile, and vanished.
Jack pursued his journey. He walked
on till after sunset, when, to his great
joy, he espied a large mansion. A plain-looking
woman was at the door. He
accosted her, begging she would give
him a morsel of bread and a night's
lodging. She expressed the greatest surprise,
and said it was quite uncommon
to see a human being near their house;
for it was well known that her husband
was a powerful giant, who would never
eat anything but human flesh, if he could
possibly get it; that he would walk
fifty miles to procure it, usually being
out the whole day for that purpose.
This account greatly terrified Jack,
but still he hoped to elude the giant,
and therefore he again entreated the
woman to take him in for one night
only, and hide him where she thought
proper. She at last suffered herself to
be persuaded, for she was of a compassionate
and generous disposition, and
took him into the house. First, they
entered a fine large hall, magnificently
furnished; they then passed through
several spacious rooms, in the same style
of grandeur; but all appeared forsaken
and desolate. A long gallery came next,
it was very dark, just light enough to
show that instead of a wall on one side,
there was a grating of iron which parted
off a dismal dungeon, from whence
issued the groans of those victims whom
the cruel giant reserved in confinement
for his own voracious appetite.
Poor Jack was half dead with fear, and
would have given the world to have been
with his mother again, for he now began
to doubt if he should ever see her more;
he even mistrusted the good woman, and
thought she had let him into the house
for no other purpose than to lock him
up among the unfortunate people in the
dungeon. However, she bade Jack sit
down, and gave him plenty to eat and
drink; and he, not seeing anything to
make him uncomfortable, soon forgot
his fear, and was just beginning to enjoy
himself, when he was startled by a loud
knocking at the outer door, which made
the whole house shake.
"Ah! that's the giant; and if he sees
you he will kill you and me too," cried
the poor woman, trembling all over.
"What shall I do?"
"Hide me in the oven," cried Jack,
now as bold as a lion at the thought of
being face to face with his father's cruel
murderer. So he crept into the oven—for
there was no fire near it—and listened
to the giant's loud voice and heavy step
as he went up and down the kitchen
scolding his wife. At last he seated
himself at the table, and Jack, peeping
through a crevice in the oven, was
amazed to see what a quantity of food
he devoured. It seemed as if he never
would have done eating and drinking;
but he did at last, and, leaning back,
called to his wife in a voice like thunder:
"Bring me my hen!"
She obeyed, and placed upon the
table a very beautiful live hen.
"Lay!" roared the giant, and the hen
laid immediately an egg of solid gold.
"Lay another!" and every time the
giant said this the hen laid a larger egg
than before.
He amused himself a long time with
his hen, and then sent his wife to bed,
while he fell asleep by the fireside, and
snored like the roaring of cannon.
As soon as he was asleep Jack crept
out of the oven, seized the hen, and ran
off with her. He got safely out of the
house, and finding his way along the
road he had come, reached the top of
the bean-stalk, which he descended in
safety.
His mother was overjoyed to see
him. She thought he had come to some
ill end.
"Not a bit of it, mother. Look here!"
and he showed her the hen. "Now lay!"
and the hen obeyed him as readily as
the giant, and laid as many golden eggs
as he desired.
These eggs being sold, Jack and his
mother got plenty of money, and for
some months lived very happily together;
till Jack got another great longing to
climb the bean-stalk and carry away
some more of the giant's riches. He
had told his mother of his adventure,
but had been very careful not to say
a word about his father. He thought
of his journey again and again, but still
he could not summon resolution enough
to break it to his mother, being well
assured that she would endeavor to
prevent his going. However, one day
he told her boldly that he must take
another journey up the bean-stalk. She
begged and prayed him not to think of
it, and tried all in her power to dissuade
him. She told him that the giant's wife
would certainly know him again, and
that the giant would desire nothing
better than to get him into his power,
that he might put him to a cruel death
in order to be revenged for the loss of
his hen. Jack, finding that all his arguments
were useless, ceased speaking,
though resolved to go at all events. He
had a dress prepared which would disguise
him, and something to color his
skin. He thought it impossible for any
one to recollect him in this dress.
A few mornings after, he rose very
early, and, unperceived by any one,
climbed the bean-stalk a second time.
He was greatly fatigued when he reached
the top, and very hungry. Having
rested some time on one of the stones,
he pursued his journey to the giant's
mansion, which he reached late in the
evening. The woman was at the door
as before. Jack addressed her, at the
same time telling her a pitiful tale, and
requesting that she would give him
some victuals and drink, and also a
night's lodging.
She told him (what he knew before
very well) about her husband's being a
powerful and cruel giant, and also that
she had one night admitted a poor,
hungry, friendless boy; that the little
ungrateful fellow had stolen one of the
giant's treasures; and ever since that
her husband had been worse than before,
using her very cruelly, and continually
upbraiding her with being the cause of
his misfortune.
Jack felt sorry for her, but confessed
nothing, and did his best to persuade
her to admit him, but found it a very
hard task. At last she consented, and
as she led the way, Jack observed that
everything was just as he had found it
before. She took him into the kitchen,
and after he had done eating and drinking,
she hid him in an old lumber-closet.
The giant returned at the usual time,
and walked in so heavily that the house
was shaken to its foundation. He seated
himself by the fire, and soon after
exclaimed, "Wife, I smell fresh meat!"
The wife replied it was the crows,
which had brought a piece of raw meat
and left it at the top of the house. While
supper was preparing, the giant was very
ill-tempered and impatient, frequently
lifting up his hand to strike his wife
for not being quick enough. He was
also continually upbraiding her with the
loss of his wonderful hen.
At last, having ended his supper, he
cried, "Give me something to amuse
me—my harp or my money-bags."
"Which will you have, my dear?"
said the wife humbly.
"My money-bags, because they are
the heaviest to carry," thundered he.
She brought them, staggering under
the weight; two bags—one filled with
new guineas, and the other with new
shillings. She emptied them out on the
table, and the giant began counting
them in great glee. "Now you may
go to bed, you old fool." So the wife
crept away.
Jack from his hiding-place watched
the counting of the money, which he
knew was his poor father's, and wished
it was his own; it would give him much
less trouble than going about selling the
golden eggs. The giant, little thinking
he was so narrowly observed, reckoned
it all up, and then replaced it in the two
bags, which he tied up very carefully
and put beside his chair, with his little
dog to guard them. At last he fell
asleep as before, and snored so loud
that Jack compared his noise to the
roaring of the sea in a high wind when
the tide is coming in.
At last Jack, concluding all secure,
stole out, in order to carry off the two
bags of money; but just as he laid his
hands upon one of them, the little dog,
which he had not seen before, started
from under the giant's chair and barked
most furiously. Instead of endeavoring
to escape, Jack stood still, though
expecting his enemy to awake every
instant. Contrary, however, to his
expectation, the giant continued in a
sound sleep, and Jack, seeing a piece of
meat, threw it to the dog, who at once
ceased barking and began to devour it.
So Jack carried off the bags, one on each
shoulder, but they were so heavy that
it took him two whole days to descend
the bean-stalk and get back to his
mother's door.
When he came he found the cottage
deserted. He ran from one room to
another, without being able to find any
one. He then hastened into the village,
hoping to see some of the neighbors who
could inform him where he could find
his mother. An old woman at last
directed him to a neighboring house,
where she was ill of a fever. He was
greatly shocked at finding her apparently
dying, and blamed himself bitterly as the
cause of it all. However, at sight of her
dear son, the poor woman revived, and
slowly recovered health. Jack gave her
his two money-bags. They had the cottage
rebuilt and well furnished, and lived
happier than they had ever done before.
For three years Jack heard no more of
the bean-stalk, but he could not forget
it, though he feared making his mother
unhappy. It was in vain endeavoring
to amuse himself; he became thoughtful,
and would arise at the first dawn of day,
and sit looking at the bean-stalk for
hours together.
His mother saw that something preyed
upon his mind, and endeavored to discover
the cause; but Jack knew too well
what the consequence would be should
she succeed. He did his utmost, therefore,
to conquer the great desire he had
for another journey up the bean-stalk.
Finding, however, that his inclination
grew too powerful for him, he began to
make secret preparations for his journey.
He got ready a new disguise, better and
more complete than the former; and when
summer came, on the longest day he
woke as soon as it was light, and, without
telling his mother, ascended the bean-stalk.
He found, the road, journey, etc.,
much as it was on the two former times.
He arrived at the giant's mansion in
the evening, and found the wife standing,
as usual, at the door. Jack had disguised
himself so completely that she did not
appear to have the least recollection of
him; however, when he pleaded hunger
and poverty in order to gain admittance,
he found it very difficult indeed to persuade
her. At last he prevailed, and was
concealed in the copper.
When the giant returned, he said
furiously, "I smell fresh meat!" But
Jack felt quite composed, as he had
said so before and had been soon satisfied.
However, the giant started up suddenly,
and, notwithstanding all his wife could
say, he searched all round the room.
Whilst this was going forward, Jack was
exceedingly terrified, wishing himself at
home a thousand times; but when the
giant approached the copper, and put
his hand on the lid, Jack thought his
death was certain. However, nothing
happened; for the giant did not take
the trouble to lift up the lid, but sat
down shortly by the fireside and began
to eat his enormous supper. When he
had finished, he commanded his wife to
fetch down his harp.
Jack peeped under the copper lid and
saw a most beautiful harp. The giant
placed it on the table, said, "Play!"
and it played of its own accord, without
anybody touching it, the most exquisite
music imaginable.
Jack, who was a very good musician,
was delighted, and more anxious to get
this than any other of his enemy's treasures.
But the giant not being particularly
fond of music, the harp had only
the effect of lulling him to sleep earlier
than usual. As for the wife, she had
gone to bed as soon as ever she could.
As soon as he thought all was safe,
Jack got out of the copper, and, seizing
the harp, was eagerly running off with
it. But the harp was enchanted by a
fairy, and as soon as it found itself in
strange hands, it called out loudly, just
as if it had been alive, "Master! Master!"
The giant awoke, started up, and saw
Jack scampering away as fast as his
legs could carry him.
"Oh, you villain! It is you who have
robbed me of my hen and my money-bags,
and now you are stealing my
harp also. Wait till I catch you, and
I'll eat you up alive!"
"Very well; try!" shouted Jack, who
was not a bit afraid, for he saw the
giant was so tipsy he could hardly stand,
much less run; and he himself had
young legs and a clear conscience, which
carry a man a long way. So, after leading
the giant a considerable race, he
contrived to be first at the top of the
bean-stalk, and then scrambled down
it as fast as he could, the harp playing
all the while the most melancholy music,
till he said, "Stop"; and it stopped.
Arrived at the bottom, he found his
mother sitting at her cottage door,
weeping silently.
"Here, mother, don't cry; just give
me a hatchet; make haste." For he
knew there was not a moment to spare.
He saw the giant beginning to descend
the bean-stalk.
However, it was too late—the monster's
ill deeds had come to an end.
Jack with his hatchet cut the bean-stalk
close off at the root; the giant
fell headlong into the garden, and was
killed on the spot.
Instantly the fairy appeared and
explained everything to Jack's mother,
begging her to forgive Jack, who was
his father's own son for bravery and
generosity, and who would be sure to
make her happy for the rest of her days.
So all ended well, and nothing was
ever more heard or seen of the wonderful
bean-stalk.
Those wonder stories that concern themselves
with giants or with very little people have
always been favorites with children. Of
the little heroes Tom Thumb has always
held the center of the stage. His adventures
in one form or another are in the folk
tales of most European countries. He has
the honor of being the subject of a monograph
by the great French scholar Gaston
Paris. Hans Christian Andersen turned him
into a delightful little girl in his derivative
story of "Thumbelina." The English version
of "Tom Thumb" seems to have been
printed first in ballad form in the seventeenth
century, and later in many chapbook
versions in prose. Its plot takes the form
of a succession of marvelous accidents by
land and sea, limited only by the inventive
ingenuity of the story-teller. "According
to popular tradition Tom Thumb died at
Lincoln. . . . There was a little blue
flagstone in the pavement of the Minster
which was shown as Tom Thumb's monument,
and the country folks never failed
to marvel at it when they came to church
on the Assize Sunday; but during some of
the modern repairs which have been
inflicted on that venerable building, the flagstone
was displaced and lost, to the great
discomfiture of the holiday visitants."
Thus wrote an ancient and learned scholar
in illustration of the tendency to give a
local habitation and a name to our favorite
fancies. The version of the story given by
Miss Mulock in her Fairy Book is the one
used here. It follows closely the rambling
events of the various chapbook and ballad
versions.
In the days of King Arthur, Merlin, the
most learned enchanter of his time, was
on a journey; and being very weary,
stopped one day at the cottage of an
honest ploughman to ask for refreshment.
The ploughman's wife with great
civility immediately brought him some
milk in a wooden bowl and some brown
bread on a wooden platter.
Merlin could not help observing that
although everything within the cottage
was particularly neat and clean and in
good order, the ploughman and his wife
had the most sorrowful air imaginable;
so he questioned them on the cause of
their melancholy and learned that they
were very miserable because they had
no children.
The poor woman declared with tears
in her eyes that she should be the happiest
creature in the world if she had a
son, although he were no bigger than
his father's thumb.
Merlin was much amused with the
notion of a boy no bigger than a man's
thumb, and as soon as he returned home
he sent for the queen of the fairies (with
whom he was very intimate) and related
to her the desire of the ploughman and
his wife to have a son the size of his
father's thumb. She liked the plan
exceedingly and declared their wish
should be speedily granted. Accordingly
the ploughman's wife had a son,
who in a few minutes grew as tall as his
father's thumb.
The queen of the fairies came in at
the window as the mother was sitting
up in bed admiring the child. Her
majesty kissed the infant and, giving
it the name of Tom Thumb, immediately
summoned several fairies from
Fairyland to clothe her new little favorite.
"An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown;
His shirt it was by spiders spun;
With doublet wove of thistledown,
His trousers up with points were done;
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
With eye-lash plucked from his mother's eye,
His shoes were made of a mouse's skin,
Nicely tann'd with hair within."
Tom was never any bigger than his
father's thumb, which was not a large
thumb either; but as he grew older he
became very cunning, for which his
mother did not sufficiently correct him,
and by this ill quality he was often
brought into difficulties. For instance,
when he had learned to play with other
boys for cherry-stones and had lost all
his own, he used to creep into the boys'
bags, fill his pockets, and come out again
to play. But one day as he was getting
out of a bag of cherry-stones, the boy to
whom it belonged chanced to see him.
"Ah, ha, my little Tom Thumb!" said
he, "have I caught you at your bad tricks
at last? Now I will reward you for
thieving." Then he drew the string
tight around Tom's neck and shook the
bag. The cherry-stones bruised Tom
Thumb's legs, thighs, and body sadly,
which made him beg to be let out and
promise never to be guilty of such things
any more.
Shortly afterwards Tom's mother was
making a batter-pudding, and that he
might see how she mixed it, he climbed on
the edge of the bowl; but his foot happening
to slip, he fell over head and ears into
the batter. His mother not observing
him, stirred him into the pudding and
popped him into the pot to boil. The
hot water made Tom kick and struggle;
and the mother, seeing the pudding jump
up and down in such a furious manner,
thought it was bewitched; and a tinker
coming by just at the time, she quickly
gave him the pudding. He put it into
his budget and walked on.
As soon as Tom could get the batter
out of his mouth he began to cry aloud,
and so frightened the poor tinker that he
flung the pudding over the hedge and ran
away from it as fast as he could. The
pudding being broken to pieces by the
fall, Tom was released, and walked home
to his mother, who gave him a kiss and
put him to bed.
Tom Thumb's mother once took him
with her when she went to milk the cow;
and it being a very windy day, she tied
him with a needleful of thread to a thistle,
that he might not be blown away. The
cow, liking his oak-leaf hat, took him
and the thistle up at one mouthful.
While the cow chewed the thistle, Tom,
terrified at her great teeth, which seemed
ready to crush him to pieces, roared,
"Mother, mother!" as loud as he could
bawl.
"Where are you, Tommy, my dear
Tommy?" said the mother.
"Here, mother, here in the red cow's
mouth."
The mother began to cry and wring
her hands; but the cow, surprised at
such odd noises in her throat, opened
her mouth and let him drop out. His
mother clapped him into her apron and
ran home with him.
Tom's father made him a whip of a
barley straw to drive the cattle with, and
one day when he was in the field he
slipped into a deep furrow. A raven
flying over picked him up with a grain
of corn and flew with him to the top
of a giant's castle by the seaside, where
he left him; and old Grumbo, the giant,
coming soon after to walk upon his
terrace, swallowed Tom like a pill,
clothes and all.
Tom presently made the giant very
uncomfortable, and he threw him up
into the sea. A great fish then swallowed
him. The fish was soon after
caught, and sent as a present to King
Arthur. When it was cut open, everybody
was delighted with little Tom
Thumb. The king made him his dwarf;
he was the favorite of the whole court,
and by his merry pranks often amused
the queen and the knights of the Round
Table.
The king, when he rode on horse-back,
frequently took Tom in his hand; and
if a shower of rain came on, he used to
creep into the king's waist-coat pocket
and sleep till the rain was over. The
king also sometimes questioned Tom concerning
his parents; and when Tom
informed his majesty they were very
poor people, the king led him into his
treasury and told him he should pay his
friends a visit and take with him as
much money as he could carry. Tom
procured a little purse, and putting a
threepenny piece into it, with much
labor and difficulty got it upon his back;
and, after travelling two days and nights,
arrived at his father's house.
When his mother met him at the door,
he was almost tired to death, having in
forty-eight hours traveled almost half
a mile with a huge silver threepence
upon his back. Both his parents were
glad to see him, especially when he had
brought such an amazing sum of money
with him. They placed him in a walnut-shell
by the fireside and feasted him for
three days upon a hazel-nut, which made
him sick, for a whole nut usually served
him for a month.
Tom got well, but could not travel
because it had rained; therefore his
mother took him in her hand, and with
one puff blew him into King Arthur's
court, where Tom entertained the king,
queen, and nobility at tilts and tournaments,
at which he exerted himself so
much that he brought on a fit of sickness,
and his life was despaired of.
At this juncture the queen of the fairies
came in a chariot, drawn by flying mice,
placed Tom by her side, and drove
through the air without stopping till
they arrived at her palace. After restoring
him to health and permitting him
to enjoy all the gay diversions of Fairyland,
she commanded a fair wind, and,
placing Tom before it, blew him straight
to the court of King Arthur. But just
as Tom should have alighted in the
courtyard of the palace, the cook happened
to pass along with the king's
great bowl of furmenty (King Arthur
loved furmenty), and poor Tom Thumb
fell plump into the middle of it and
splashed the hot furmenty into the cook's
eyes. Down went the bowl.
"Oh, dear! Oh, dear!" cried Tom.
"Murder! murder!" bellowed the cook;
and away poured the king's nice furmenty
into the kennel.
The cook was a red-faced, cross fellow,
and swore to the king that Tom had
done it out of mere mischief; so he was
taken up, tried, and sentenced to be
beheaded. Tom hearing this dreadful
sentence and seeing a miller stand by
with his mouth wide open, he took a
good spring and jumped down the miller's
throat, unperceived by all, even the
miller himself.
Tom being lost, the court broke up,
and away went the miller to his mill.
But Tom did not leave him long at rest;
he began to roll and tumble about, so
that the miller thought himself bewitched
and sent for a doctor. When the doctor
came, Tom began to dance and sing.
The doctor was as much frightened as
the miller and sent in great haste for
five more doctors and twenty learned
men.
While all these were debating upon
the affair, the miller (for they were very
tedious) happened to yawn, and Tom,
taking the opportunity, made another
jump and alighted on his feet in the
middle of the table. The miller, provoked
to be thus tormented by such a
little creature, fell into a great passion,
caught hold of Tom, and threw him out
of the window into the river. A large
salmon swimming by snapped him up in
a minute. The salmon was soon caught
and sold in the market to a steward of
a lord. The lord, thinking it an uncommonly
fine fish, made a present of it to
the king, who ordered it to be dressed
immediately. When the cook cut open
the salmon he found poor Tom and ran
with him directly to the king; but the
king, being busy with state affairs, desired
that he might be brought another day.
The cook, resolving to keep him safely
this time, as he had so lately given him
the slip, clapped him into a mouse-trap
and left him to amuse himself by peeping
through the wires for a whole week.
When the king sent for him, he forgave
him for throwing down the furmenty,
ordered him new clothes, and knighted
him.
"His shirt was made of butterflies' wings;
His boots were made of chicken skins,
His coat and breeches were made with pride,
A tailor's needle hung by his side;
A mouse for a horse he used to ride."
Thus dressed and mounted, he rode
a-hunting with the king and nobility,
who all laughed heartily at Tom and his
prancing steed. As they rode by a farm-house
one day, a cat jumped from behind
the door, seized the mouse and little Tom,
and began to devour the mouse; however,
Tom boldly drew his sword and
attacked the cat, who then let him fall.
The king and his nobles, seeing Tom
falling, went to his assistance, and one
of the lords caught him in his hat; but
poor Tom was sadly scratched, and his
clothes were torn by the claws of the
cat. In this condition he was carried
home, and a bed of down was made for
him in a little ivory cabinet.
The queen of the fairies came and
took him again to Fairyland, where she
kept him for some years; and then,
dressing him in bright green, sent him
flying once more through the air to the
earth, in the days of King Thunstone.
The people flocked far and near to look
at him; and the king, before whom he
was carried, asked him who he was,
whence he came, and where he lived?
Tom answered:
"My name is Tom Thumb;
From the fairies I come;
When King Arthur shone,
This court was my home;
In me he delighted;
By him I was knighted.
Did you ever hear of
Sir Thomas Thumb?"
The king was so charmed with this
address that he ordered a little chair to
be made, in order that Tom might sit
on his table, and also a palace of gold a
span high with a door an inch wide, for
little Tom to live in. He also gave him
a coach drawn by six small mice. This
made the queen angry, because she had
not a new coach too; therefore, resolving
to ruin Tom, she complained to the king
that he had behaved very insolently to
her. The king sent for him in a rage.
Tom, to escape his fury, crept into an
empty snail-shell and there lay till he
was almost starved; then, peeping out
of the hole, he saw a fine butterfly settle
on the ground. He then ventured out,
and getting astride, the butterfly took
wing and mounted into the air with little
Tom on his back. Away he flew from
field to field, from tree to tree, till at
last he flew to the king's court. The
king, queen, and nobles all strove to
catch the butterfly, but could not. At
length poor Tom, having neither bridle
nor saddle, slipped from his seat and
fell into a watering-pot, where he was
found almost drowned.
The queen vowed he should be guillotined;
but while the guillotine was getting
ready, he was secured once more in a
mousetrap. The cat, seeing something
stir and supposing it to be a mouse,
patted the trap about till she broke it
and set Tom at liberty.
Soon afterwards a spider, taking him
for a fly, made at him. Tom drew his
sword and fought valiantly, but the
spider's poisonous breath overcame him:
"He fell dead on the ground where late he had stood,
And the spider suck'd up the last drop of his blood."
King Thunstone and his whole court
went into mourning for little Tom
Thumb. They buried him under a
rosebush and raised a nice white marble
monument over his grave, with the
following epitaph:
"Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
Who died by a spider's cruel bite.
He was well known in Arthur's court,
Where he afforded gallant sport;
He rode at tilt and tournament,
And on a mouse a-hunting went.
Alive he fill'd the court with mirth,
His death to sorrow soon gave birth.
Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head,
And cry, 'Alas! Tom Thumb is dead.'"
This chapbook form of the famous "Whittington
and His Cat" is the one reprinted by
Hartland in his English Fairy and Folk
Tales. It goes back to the early eighteenth
century. Sir Richard Whittington, at
least, was a historical character and served
his first term as Lord Mayor of London in
1397. Like most popular stories, this one
of a fortune due to a cat is common to all
Europe. Mr. Clouston, in the second
volume of his Popular Tales and Fictions,
outlines a number of these stories, and even
points out a Persian parallel of an earlier
date than the birth of Sir Richard. Just
how this very prosperous business man of
London, who was never in reality a poor
boy, came to be adopted as the hero of the
English version of this romantic tale has
never been made clear. Probably it was
due to the common tendency of the folk in
all lands to attribute unusual success in any
field to other than ordinary causes. However
that may be, it is certainly true that
no story more completely satisfies the ideal
of complete success for children than this
"History of Sir Richard Whittington."
Mr. Jacobs calls attention to the interesting
fact that the chapbook places the introduction
of the potato into England rather far
back!
In the reign of the famous King
Edward III, there was a little boy called
Dick Whittington, whose father and
mother died when he was very young, so
that he remembered nothing at all about
them and was left a ragged little fellow,
running about a country village. As
poor Dick was not old enough to work,
he was very badly off; he got but little
for his dinner and sometimes nothing at
all for his breakfast, for the people who
lived in the village were very poor indeed
and could not spare him much more than
the parings of potatoes and now and then
a hard crust of bread.
For all this, Dick Whittington was a
very sharp boy and was always listening
to what everybody talked about. On
Sunday he was sure to get near the
farmers as they sat talking on the tombstones
in the churchyard before the parson
was come; and once a week you
might see little Dick leaning against the
sign post of the village alehouse, where
people stopped to drink as they came
from the next market town; and when
the barber's shop door was open, Dick
listened to all the news that his customers
told one another.
In this manner Dick heard a great
many very strange things about the city
called London; for the foolish country
people at that time thought that folks
in London were all fine gentlemen and
ladies, and that there was singing and
music there all day long, and that the
streets were all paved with gold.
One day a large wagon and eight horses,
all with bells at their heads, drove
through the village while Dick was standing
by the signpost. He thought that
this wagon must be going to the fine
town of London; so he took courage and
asked the wagoner to let him walk with
him by the side of the wagon. As soon
as the wagoner heard that poor Dick
had no father or mother and saw by his
ragged clothes that he could not be worse
off than he was, he told him he might go
if he would, so they set off together.
I could never find out how little Dick
contrived to get meat and drink on the
road, nor how he could walk so far, for
it was a long way, nor what he did at
night for a place to lie down to sleep in.
Perhaps some good-natured people in the
towns that he passed through, when they
saw he was a poor little ragged boy, gave
him something to eat; and perhaps the
wagoner let him get into the wagon at
night and take a nap upon one of the
boxes or large parcels in the wagon.
Dick, however, got safe to London and
was in such a hurry to see the fine streets
paved all over with gold that I am afraid
he did not even stay to thank the kind
wagoner, but ran off as fast as his legs
would carry him through many of the
streets, thinking every moment to come
to those that were paved with gold, for
Dick had seen a guinea three times in his
own little village and remembered what
a deal of money it brought in change; so
he thought he had nothing to do but to
take up some little bits of the pavement
and should then have as much money as
he could wish for.
Poor Dick ran till he was tired and had
quite forgotten his friend the wagoner;
but at last, finding it grow dark and that
every way he turned he saw nothing but
dirt instead of gold, he sat down in a dark
corner and cried himself to sleep.
Little Dick was all night in the streets;
and next morning, being very hungry, he
got up and walked about and asked everybody
he met to give him a halfpenny to
keep him from starving. But nobody
stayed to answer him, and only two or
three gave him a halfpenny; so that the
poor boy was soon quite weak and faint
for the want of victuals.
At last a good-natured looking gentleman
saw how hungry he looked. "Why
don't you go to work, my lad?" said he
to Dick.
"That I would, but I do not know how
to get any," answered Dick.
"If you are willing, come along with
me," said the gentleman, and took him
to a hay-field, where Dick worked briskly
and lived merrily till the hay was made.
After this he found himself as badly off
as before; and being almost starved again,
he laid himself down at the door of Mr.
Fitzwarren, a rich merchant. Here he
was soon seen by the cook-maid, who was
an ill-tempered creature and happened
just then to be very busy dressing dinner
for her master and mistress; so she called
out to poor Dick: "What business
have you there, you lazy rogue? There is
nothing else but beggars. If you do not
take yourself away, we will see how you
will like a sousing of some dish water; I
have some here hot enough to make you
jump."
Just at that time Mr. Fitzwarren himself
came home to dinner; and when he
saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door,
he said to him: "Why do you lie there,
my boy? You seem old enough to work.
I am afraid you are inclined to be lazy."
"No, indeed, sir," said Dick to him,
"that is not the case, for I would work
with all my heart, but I do not know
anybody, and I believe I am very sick
for the want of food."
"Poor fellow, get up; let me see what
ails you."
Dick then tried to rise, but was obliged
to lie down again, being too weak to
stand, for he had not eaten any food for
three days and was no longer able to
run about and beg a halfpenny of people
in the street. So the kind merchant
ordered him to be taken into the house,
and have a good dinner given him, and
be kept to do what dirty work he was
able for the cook.
Little Dick would have lived very
happy in this good family if it had not
been for the ill-natured cook, who was
finding fault and scolding him from
morning to night, and besides she was so
fond of basting that when she had no
meat to baste she would baste poor
Dick's head and shoulders with a broom
or anything else that happened to fall in
her way. At last her ill-usage of him
was told to Alice, Mr. Fitzwarren's
daughter, who told the cook she should
be turned away if she did not treat him
kinder.
The ill-humor of the cook was now a
little amended; but besides this Dick had
another hardship to get over. His bed
stood in a garret where there were so
many holes in the floor and the walls
that every night he was tormented with
rats and mice. A gentleman having
given Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes,
he thought he would buy a cat with it.
The next day he saw a girl with a cat
and asked her if she would let him have
it for a penny. The girl said she would
and at the same time told him the cat
was an excellent mouser.
Dick hid his cat in the garret and
always took care to carry a part of his
dinner to her, and in a short time he had
no more trouble with the rats and mice,
but slept quite sound every night.
Soon after this his master had a ship
ready to sail; and as he thought it right
that all his servants should have some
chance for good fortune as well as himself,
he called them all into the parlor
and asked them what they would send out.
They all had something that they were
willing to venture except poor Dick, who
had neither money nor goods, and therefore
could send nothing.
For this reason he did not come into
the parlor with the rest; but Miss Alice
guessed what was the matter and ordered
him to be called in. She then said she
would lay down some money for him
from her own purse; but the father told
her this would not do, for it must be something
of his own.
When poor Dick heard this, he said he
had nothing but a cat which he bought
for a penny some time since of a little
girl.
"Fetch your cat then, my good boy,"
said Mr. Fitzwarren, "and let her go."
Dick went up stairs and brought down
poor puss, with tears in his eyes, and
gave her to the captain, for he said he
should now be kept awake again all night
by the rats and mice.
All the company laughed at Dick's odd
venture; and Miss Alice, who felt pity for
the poor boy, gave him some money to
buy another cat.
This and many other marks of kindness
shown him by Miss Alice made the ill-tempered
cook jealous of poor Dick, and
she began to use him more cruelly than
ever and always made game of him for
sending his cat to sea. She asked him
if he thought his cat would sell for as
much money as would buy a stick to beat
him.
At last poor Dick could not bear this
usage any longer, and he thought he
would run away from his place; so he
packed up his few things and started very
early in the morning on All-hallows Day,
which is the first of November. He
walked as far as Holloway, and there sat
down on a stone, which to this day is
called Whittington's stone, and began
to think to himself which road he should
take as he proceeded.
While he was thinking what he should
do, the Bells of Bow Church, which at
that time had only six, began to ring,
and he fancied their sound seemed to say
to him:
"Turn again, Whittington,
Lord Mayor of London."
"Lord Mayor of London!" said he to
himself. "Why, to be sure, I would put
up with almost anything now to be Lord
Mayor of London and ride in a fine
coach when I grow to be a man! Well,
I will go back and think nothing of the
cuffing and scolding of the old cook if I
am to be Lord Mayor of London at last."
Dick went back and was lucky enough
to get into the house and set about his
work before the old cook came downstairs.
The ship, with the cat on board, was a
long time at sea, and was at last driven
by the winds on a part of the coast of
Barbary where the only people were the
Moors, whom the English had never
known before.
The people then came in great numbers
to see the sailors, who were of different
color from themselves, and treated them
very civilly, and when they became better
acquainted were very eager to buy the
fine things that the ship was loaded
with.
When the captain saw this, he sent
patterns of the best things he had to the
king of the country, who was so much
pleased with them that he sent for the
captain to the palace. Here they were
placed, as it is the custom of the country,
on rich carpets marked with gold and
silver flowers. The king and queen
were seated at the upper end of the room,
and a number of dishes were brought in
for dinner. When they had sat but a
short time, a vast number of rats and
mice rushed in, helping themselves from
almost every dish. The captain wondered
at this and asked if these vermin
were not very unpleasant.
"Oh, yes," said they, "very offensive;
and the king would give half his treasure
to be freed of them, for they not only
destroy his dinner, as you see, but they
assault him in his chamber and even in
bed, so that he is obliged to be watched
while he is sleeping for fear of them."
The captain jumped for joy; he remembered
poor Whittington and his cat and
told the king he had a creature on board
the ship that would dispatch all these
vermin immediately. The king's heart
heaved so high at the joy which this news
gave him that his turban dropped off his
head. "Bring this creature to me,"
says he; "vermin are dreadful in a court,
and if she will perform what you say, I
will load your ship with gold and jewels
in exchange for her."
The captain, who knew his business,
took this opportunity to set forth the
merits of Mrs. Puss. He told his majesty
that it would be inconvenient to part
with her, as, when she was gone, the rats
and mice might destroy the goods in the
ship—but to oblige his majesty he
would fetch her. "Run, run!" said the
queen; "I am impatient to see the dear
creature."
Away went the captain to the ship,
while another dinner was got ready. He
put puss under his arm and arrived at
the palace soon enough to see the table
full of rats.
When the cat saw them, she did not
wait for bidding, but jumped out of the
captain's arms and in a few minutes laid
almost all the rats and mice dead at her
feet. The rest of them in their fright
scampered away to their holes.
The king and queen were quite charmed
to get so easily rid of such plagues and
desired that the creature who had done
them so great a kindness might be
brought to them for inspection. The
captain called, "Pussy, pussy, pussy!"
and she came to him. He then presented
her to the queen, who started back and
was afraid to touch a creature who had
made such a havoc among the rats and
mice. However, when the captain stroked
the cat and called, "Pussy, pussy," the
queen also touched her and cried, "Putty,
putty," for she had not learned English.
He then put her down on the queen's lap;
where she, purring, played with her majesty's
hand and then sang herself to sleep.
The king, having seen the exploits of
Mrs. Puss and being informed that she
was with young and would stock the whole
country, bargained with the captain for
the whole ship's cargo and then gave
him ten times as much for the cat as
all the rest amounted to.
The captain then took leave of the
royal party and set sail with a fair wind
for England, and after a happy voyage
arrived safe in London.
One morning when Mr. Fitzwarren had
just come to his counting-house and
seated himself at the desk, somebody
came tap, tap, at the door. "Who's
there?" says Mr. Fitzwarren.
"A friend," answered the other; "I
come to bring you good news of your
ship Unicorn." The merchant, bustling
up instantly, opened the door, and who
should be seen waiting but the captain
with a cabinet of jewels and a bill of
lading, for which the merchant lifted up
his eyes and thanked heaven for sending
him such a prosperous voyage.
They then told the story of the cat
and showed the rich present that the
king and queen had sent for her to poor
Dick. As soon as the merchant heard
this, he called out to his servants:
"Go fetch him—we will tell him of the same;
Pray call him Mr. Whittington by name."
Mr. Fitzwarren now showed himself
to be a good man; for when some of
his servants said so great a treasure was
too much for him, he answered, "God
forbid I should deprive him of the value
of a single penny."
He then sent for Dick, who at that
time was scouring pots for the cook and
was quite dirty.
Mr. Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be
set for him, and so he began to think
they were making game of him, at the
same time begging them not to play
tricks with a poor simple boy, but to
let him go down again, if they pleased,
to his work.
"Indeed, Mr. Whittington," said the
merchant, "we are all quite in earnest
with you, and I most heartily rejoice in
the news these gentlemen have brought
you, for the captain has sold your cat
to the King of Barbary and brought you
in return for her more riches than I
possess in the whole world; and I wish
you may long enjoy them!"
Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to
open the great treasure they had brought
with them, and said, "Mr. Whittington
has nothing to do but to put it in some
place of safety."
Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave
himself for joy. He begged his master
to take what part of it he pleased, since
he owed it all to his kindness. "No, no,"
answered Mr. Fitzwarren, "this is all
your own, and I have no doubt but you
will use it well."
Dick next asked his mistress, and then
Miss Alice, to accept a part of his good
fortune; but they would not, and at the
same time told him they felt great joy
at his good success. But this poor fellow
was too kind-hearted to keep it all
to himself; so he made a present to the
captain, the mate, and the rest of Mr.
Fitzwarren's servants, and even to the
ill-natured old cook.
After this Mr. Fitzwarren advised him
to send for a proper tradesman and get
himself dressed like a gentleman, and
told him he was welcome to live in his
house till he could provide himself with
a better.
When Whittington's face was washed,
his hair curled, and his hat cocked, and
he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes,
he was as handsome and genteel as any
young man who visited at Mr. Fitzwarren's;
so that Miss Alice, who had
once been so kind to him and thought
of him with pity, now looked upon him
as fit to be her sweetheart; and the
more so, no doubt, because Whittington
was now always thinking what he could
do to oblige her and making her the
prettiest presents that could be.
Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love
for each other and proposed to join them
in marriage, and to this they both readily
agreed. A day for the wedding was soon
fixed; and they were attended to church
by the Lord Mayor, the court of aldermen,
the sheriffs, and a great number of
the richest merchants in London, whom
they afterwards treated with a very rich
feast.
History tells us that Mr. Whittington
and his lady lived in great splendor and
were very happy. They had several
children. He was Sheriff of London,
also Mayor, and received the honor of
knighthood by Henry V.
The figure of Sir Richard Whittington
with his cat in his arms, carved in stone,
was to be seen till the year 1780 over
the archway of the old prison of Newgate
that stood across Newgate Street.
The next story came from Suffolk, England,
and the original is in the pronounced dialect
of that county. Mr. Jacobs thinks it one
of the best folk tales ever collected. The
version given follows Jacobs in reducing the
dialect. There is enough left, however,
to raise the question of the use of dialect
in stories for children. Some modern versions
eliminate the dialect altogether. It
is certain that the retention of some of the
qualities of the folk-telling makes it more
dramatically effective and appropriate.
The original form of the story may be seen
in Hartland's
English Fairy and Folk Tales.
Teachers should feel free to use their judgment
as to the best form in which to tell
a story to children. Name-guessing stories
are very common, and may be "a 'survival'
of the superstition that to know a
man's name gives you power over him,
for which reason savages object to tell their
names." The Grimm story of "Rumpelstiltskin"
is the best known of many variants
(No.
178). "Tom Tit Tot" has a
rude vigor and dramatic force not in the
continental versions, and it will be interesting
to compare it with the Grimm tale.
Jacobs suggests that "it may be necessary
to explain to the little ones that Tom Tit
can be referred to only as 'that,' because
his name is not known until the end."
Once upon a time there was a woman,
and she baked five pies. And when they
came out of the oven, they were that over-baked
the crusts were too hard to eat.
So she says to her daughter: "Darter,"
says she, "put you them there pies on
the shelf, and leave 'em there a little,
and they'll come again."—She meant,
you know, the crust would get soft.
But the girl, she says to herself, "Well,
if they'll come again, I'll eat 'em now."
And she set to work and ate 'em all,
first and last.
Well, come supper-time the woman
said, "Go you and get one o' them there
pies. I dare say they've come again
now."
The girl went and she looked, and there
was nothing but the dishes. So back
she came and says she, "Noo, they ain't
come again."
"Not one of 'em?" says the mother.
"Not one of 'em," says she.
"Well, come again or not come again,"
said the woman, "I'll have one for
supper."
"But you can't if they ain't come,"
said the girl.
"But I can," says she. "Go you and
bring the best of 'em."
"Best or worst," says the girl, "I've
ate 'em all, and you can't have one till
that's come again."
Well, the woman she was done, and
she took her spinning to the door to
spin, and as she span she sang:
"My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day.
My darter ha' ate five, five pies to-day."
The king was coming down the street,
and he heard her sing, but what she sang
he couldn't hear, so he stopped and said,
"What was that you were singing, my
good woman?"
The woman was ashamed to let him
hear what her daughter had been doing,
so she sang, instead of that:
"My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day.
My darter ha' spun five, five skeins to-day."
"Stars o' mine!" said the king, "I
never heard tell of any one that could
do that."
Then he said, "Look you here, I want
a wife, and I'll marry your daughter.
But look you here," says he, "eleven
months out of the year she shall have
all she likes to eat, and all the gowns she
likes to get, and all the company she
likes to keep; but the last month of
the year she'll have to spin five skeins
every day, and if she don't I shall kill
her."
"All right," says the woman; for she
thought what a grand marriage that was.
And as for the five skeins, when the time
came, there'd be plenty of ways of getting
out of it, and likeliest, he'd have
forgotten all about it.
Well, so they were married. And for
eleven months the girl had all she liked
to eat and all the gowns she liked to get
and all the company she liked to keep.
But when the time was getting over,
she began to think about the skeins and
to wonder if he had 'em in mind. But
not one word did he say about 'em, and
she thought he'd wholly forgotten 'em.
However, the first day of the last month
he takes her to a room she'd never set
eyes on before. There was nothing in
it but a spinning-wheel and a stool.
And says he, "Now, my dear, here you'll
be shut in to-morrow with some victuals
and some flax, and if you haven't spun
five skeins by the night, your head'll
go off." And away he went about his
business.
Well, she was that frightened, she'd
always been such a gatless girl, that she
didn't so much as know how to spin,
and what was she to do to-morrow with
no one to come nigh her to help her?
She sat down on a stool in the kitchen,
and law! how she did cry!
However, all of a sudden she heard a
sort of a knocking low down on the door.
She upped and oped it, and what should
she see but a small little black thing with
a long tail. That looked up at her right
curious, and that said, "What are you
a-crying for?"
"What's that to you?" says she.
"Never you mind," that said, "but
tell me what you're a-crying for."
"That won't do me no good if I do,"
says she.
"You don't know that," that said, and
twirled that's tail round.
"Well," says she, "that won't do no
harm, if that don't do no good," and she
upped and told about the pies and the
skeins and everything.
"This is what I'll do," says the little
black thing, "I'll come to your window
every morning and take the flax and bring
it spun at night."
"What's your pay?" says she.
That looked out of the corner of that's
eyes, and that said, "I'll give you three
guesses every night to guess my name,
and if you haven't guessed it before the
month's up you shalt be mine."
Well, she thought she'd be sure to guess
that's name before the month was up.
"All right," says she, "I agree."
"All right," that says, and law! how
that twirled that's tail.
Well, the next day her husband took
her into the room, and there was the
flax and the day's food.
"Now, there's the flax," says he, "and
if that ain't spun up this night, off goes
your head." And then he went out and
locked the door.
He'd hardly gone when there was
a knocking against the window. She
upped and she oped it, and there sure
enough was the little old thing sitting
on the ledge.
"Where's the flax?" says he.
"Here it be," says she. And she gave
it to him.
Well, come the evening a knocking came
again to the window. She upped and she
oped it, and there was the little old thing
with five skeins of flax on his arm.
"Here it be," says he, and he gave it
to her. "Now, what's my name?" says
he. "What, is that Bill?" says she.
"Noo, that ain't," says he, and he
twirled his tail. "Is that Ned?" says
she. "Noo, that ain't," says he, and he
twirled his tail. "Well, is that Mark?"
says she. "Noo, that ain't," says he,
and he twirled his tail harder, and away
he flew.
Well, when her husband came in, there
were the five skeins ready for him. "I
see I shan't have to kill you to-night,
my dear," says he; "you'll have your
food and your flax in the morning," says
he, and away he goes.
Well, every day the flax and the food
were brought, and every day that there
little black impet used to come mornings
and evenings. And all the day the girl
sat trying to think of names to say to it
when it came at night. But she never
hit on the right one. And as it got
towards the end of the month, the impet
began to look so maliceful, and that
twirled that's tail faster and faster each
time she gave a guess.
At last it came to the last day but one.
The impet came at night along with the
five skeins, and that said, "What, ain't
you got my name yet?" "Is that Nicodemus?"
says she. "Noo, 't ain't,"
that says. "Is that Sammle?" says she.
"Noo, 't ain't," that says. "A-well, is
that Methusalem?" says she. "Noo,
't ain't that neither," that says.
Then that looks at her with that's
eyes like a coal o' fire, and that says,
"Woman, there's only to-morrow night,
and then you'll be mine!" And away
it flew.
Well, she felt that horrid. However
she heard the king coming along the
passage. In he came, and when he sees
the five skeins, says he, "Well, my dear,
I don't see but what you'll have your
skeins ready to-morrow night as well
and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you,
I'll have supper in here to-night." So
they brought supper and another stool
for him, and down the two sat.
Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful
or so, when he stops and begins to laugh.
"What is it?" says she.
"A-why," says he, "I was out a-hunting
to-day, and I got away to a place
in the wood I'd never seen before. And
there was an old chalk-pit. And I heard
a kind of a sort of humming. So I got
off my hobby, and I went right quiet to
the pit, and I looked down. Well, what
should there be but the funniest little
black thing you ever set eyes on. And
what was that doing, but that had a
little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning
wonderful fast, and twirling that's
tail. And as that span that sang:
"Nimmy nimmy not
My name's Tom Tit Tot."
Well, when the girl heard this, she
felt as if she could have jumped out of
her skin for joy, but she didn't say a
word.
Next day that there little thing looked
so maliceful when he came for the flax.
And when night came she heard that
knocking against the window panes.
She oped the window, and that come
right in on the ledge. That was grinning
from ear to ear, and Oo! that's tail was
twirling round so fast.
"What's my name?" that says, as
that gave her the skeins. "Is that
Solomon?" she says, pretending to be
afeard. "Noo, 't ain't," that says, and
that came further into the room. "Well,
is that Zebedee?" says she again. "Noo,
't ain't," says the impet. And then that
laughed and twirled that's tail till you
couldn't hardly see it.
"Take time, woman," that says;
"next guess, and you're mine." And
that stretched out that's black hands at
her.
Well, she backed a step or two, and she
looked at it, and then she laughed out
and says she, pointing her finger at it:
"Nimmy nimmy not
Your name's Tom Tit Tot."
Well, when that heard her, that gave
an awful shriek and away that flew into
the dark, and she never saw it any more.
In 1697 the French author Charles Perrault
(1628-1703) published a little collection of
eight tales in prose familiarly known as
The Tales of Mother Goose (Contes de Ma
Mère l'Oye). These tales were "The
Fairies" ("Toads and Diamonds"), "The
Sleeping Beauty in the Wood," "Bluebeard,"
"Little Red Riding Hood," "Puss-in-Boots,"
"Cinderella," "Rique with the
Tuft," and "Little Thumb." Perrault was
prominent as a scholar and may have felt
it beneath his dignity to write nursery
tales. At any rate he declared the stories
were copied from tellings by his eleven-year-old
son. But Perrault's fairies have
not only saved him from oblivion: in countless
editions and translations they have
won him immortality. The charming literary
form of his versions, "Englished by
R. S., Gent," about 1730, soon established
them in place of the more somber English
popular versions. It is practically certain
that the name Mother Goose, as that of the
genial old lady who presides over the light
literature of the nursery, was established
by the work of Perrault.
"Little Red Riding Hood," a likely candidate
for first place in the affections of childish
story-lovers, is here given in its "correct"
form. Many versions are so constructed
as to have happy endings, either by having
the woodmen appear in the nick of time to
kill the wolf before any damage is done, or
by having the grandmother and Little Red
Riding Hood restored to life after recovering
them from the "innards" of the wolf.
Andrew Lang thinks that the tale as it
stands is merely meant to waken a child's
terror and pity, after the fashion of the old
Greek tragedies, and that the narrator
properly ends it by making a pounce, in
the character of wolf, at the little listener.
That this was the correct "business" in
Scotch nurseries is borne out by a sentence
in Chambers' Popular Rhymes of Scotland:
"The old nurse's imitation of the gnash,
gnash, which she played off upon the youngest
urchin lying in her lap, was electric."
Once upon a time there lived in a certain
village a little country girl, the
prettiest creature that was ever seen.
Her mother was excessively fond of her;
and her grandmother doted on her still
more. This good woman got made for
her a little red riding-hood, which became
the girl so extremely well that everybody
called her Little Red Riding-Hood.
One day her mother, having made
some custards, said to her, "Go, my
dear, and see how thy grandmamma
does, for I hear that she has been very
ill; carry her a custard and this little
pot of butter."
Little Red Riding-Hood set out immediately
to go to her grandmother, who
lived in another village.
As she was going through the wood,
she met with Gaffer Wolf, who had a
very great mind to eat her up, but he
durst not because of some fagot-makers
hard by in the forest. He asked her
whither she was going. The poor child,
who did not know that it was dangerous
to stay and hear a wolf talk, said to him,
"I am going to see my grandmamma and
carry her a custard and a little pot of
butter from my mamma."
"Does she live far off?" said the wolf.
"Oh! aye," answered Little Red
Riding-Hood, "it is beyond the mill
you see there at the first house in the
village."
"Well," said the wolf, "and I'll go
and see her too. I'll go this way and
you go that, and we shall see who will be
there soonest."
The wolf began to run as fast as he
could, taking the nearest way, and the
little girl went by that farthest about,
diverting herself by gathering nuts, running
after butterflies, and making nosegays
of such little flowers as she met with.
The wolf was not long before he got to
the old woman's house. He knocked at
the door—tap, tap.
"Who's there?"
"Your grandchild, Little Red Riding-Hood,"
replied the wolf, counterfeiting
her voice, "who has brought you a
custard and a pot of butter sent you
by mamma."
The good grandmother, who was in
bed because she was somewhat ill, cried
out, "Pull the bobbin and the latch will
go up."
The wolf pulled the bobbin and the
door opened, and then presently he fell
upon the good woman and ate her up
in a moment, for it was above three days
that he had not touched a bit. He then
shut the door and went into the grandmother's
bed, expecting Little Red Riding-Hood,
who came some time afterward
and knocked at the door—tap, tap.
"Who's there?"
Little Red Riding-Hood, hearing the
big voice of the wolf, was at first afraid,
but believing her grandmother had got
a cold and was hoarse, answered, "'Tis
your grandchild, Little Red Riding-Hood,
who has brought you a custard and a
little pot of butter mamma sends you."
The wolf cried out to her, softening
his voice as much as he could, "Pull the
bobbin and the latch will go up."
Little Red Riding-Hood pulled the
bobbin and the door opened.
The wolf, seeing her come in, said to
her, hiding himself under the bedclothes,
"Put the custard and the little pot of
butter upon the stool and come and lie
down with me."
Little Red Riding-Hood undressed herself
and went into bed, where, being
greatly amazed to see how her grandmother
looked in her night-clothes, she
said to her, "Grandmamma, what great
arms you have got!"
"That is the better to hug thee, my
dear."
"Grandmamma, what great legs you
have got!"
"That is to run the better, my child."
"Grandmamma, what great ears you
have got!"
"That is to hear the better, my child."
"Grandmamma, what great eyes you
have got!"
"It is to see the better, my child."
"Grandmamma, what great teeth you
have got!"
"That is to eat thee up."
And saying these words, this wicked
wolf fell upon Little Red Riding-Hood
and ate her all up.
Because many modern teachers are distressed
at the tragedy of the real story of "Little
Red Riding Hood" as just given, they prefer
some softened form of the tale. The
Grimm version, "Little Red Cap," is generally
used by those who insist on a happy
ending. There Little Red Riding Hood and
her grandmother are both recovered and
the wicked wolf destroyed. The story that
follows is from a modern French author,
Charles Marelles, and is given in the translation
found in Lang's Red Fairy Book.
In it the events are dramatically imagined
in detail, even if the writer does turn it
all into a sunflower myth at the close.
You know the tale of poor Little Red
Riding-Hood, that the wolf deceived and
devoured, with her cake, her little butter
can, and her grandmother. Well, the
true story happened quite differently, as
we know now. And first of all, the
little girl was called and is still called
Little Golden Hood; secondly, it was
not she, nor the good granddame, but
the wicked wolf who was, in the end,
caught and devoured.
Only listen.
The story begins something like the tale.
There was once a little peasant girl,
pretty and nice as a star in its season.
Her real name was Blanchette, but she
was more often called Little Golden
Hood, on account of a wonderful little
cloak with a hood, gold and fire colored,
which she always had on. This little
hood was given her by her grandmother,
who was so old that she did not know
her age; it ought to bring her good
luck, for it was made of a ray of sunshine,
she said. And as the good old woman
was considered something of a witch,
every one thought the little hood rather
bewitched too.
And so it was, as you will see.
One day the mother said to the child:
"Let us see, my little Golden Hood, if
you know now how to find your way by
yourself. You shall take this good piece
of cake to your grandmother for a Sunday
treat to-morrow. You will ask her
how she is, and come back at once,
without stopping to chatter on the way
with people you don't know. Do you
quite understand?"
"I quite understand," replied Blanchette
gayly. And off she went with the
cake, quite proud of her errand.
But the grandmother lived in another
village, and there was a big wood to
cross before getting there. At a turn
of the road under the trees suddenly,
"Who goes there?"
"Friend Wolf."
He had seen the child start alone, and
the villain was waiting to devour her,
when at the same moment he perceived
some wood-cutters who might observe
him, and he changed his mind. Instead
of falling upon Blanchette he came frisking
up to her like a good dog.
"'Tis you! my nice Little Golden
Hood," said he. So the little girl stops
to talk with the wolf, whom, for all that,
she did not know in the least.
"You know me, then!" said she.
"What is your name?"
"My name is friend Wolf. And where
are you going thus, my pretty one, with
your little basket on your arm?"
"I am going to my grandmother to
take her a good piece of cake for her
Sunday treat to-morrow."
"And where does she live, your grandmother?"
"She lives at the other side of the wood
in the first house in the village, near the
windmill, you know."
"Ah! yes! I know now," said the
wolf. "Well, that's just where I'm
going. I shall get there before you, no
doubt, with your little bits of legs, and
I'll tell her you're coming to see her;
then she'll wait for you."
Thereupon the wolf cuts across the
wood, and in five minutes arrives at the
grandmother's house.
He knocks at the door: toc, toc.
No answer.
He knocks louder.
Nobody.
Then he stands up on end, puts his
two fore paws on the latch, and the door
opens.
Not a soul in the house.
The old woman had risen early to sell
herbs in the town, and had gone off in such
haste that she had left her bed unmade,
with her great night-cap on the pillow.
"Good!" said the wolf to himself, "I
know what I'll do."
He shuts the door, pulls on the grandmother's
night-cap down to his eyes;
then he lies down all his length in the
bed and draws the curtains.
In the meantime the good Blanchette
went quietly on her way, as little girls
do, amusing herself here and there by
picking Easter daisies, watching the
little birds making their nests, and running
after the butterflies which fluttered
in the sunshine.
At last she arrives at the door.
Knock, knock.
"Who is there?" says the wolf, softening
his rough voice as best he can.
"It's me, granny, your Little Golden
Hood. I'm bringing you a big piece of
cake for your Sunday treat to-morrow."
"Press your finger on the latch; then
push and the door opens."
"Why, you've got a cold, granny,"
said she, coming in.
"Ahem! a little, my dear, a little,"
replies the wolf, pretending to cough.
"Shut the door well, my little lamb.
Put your basket on the table, and then
take off your frock and come and lie
down by me; you shall rest a little."
The good child undresses, but observe
this:—she kept her little hood upon her
head. When she saw what a figure her
granny cut in bed, the poor little thing
was much surprised.
"Oh!" cries she, "how like you are to
friend Wolf, grandmother!"
"That's on account of my night-cap,
child," replies the wolf.
"Oh! what hairy arms you've got,
grandmother!"
"All the better to hug you, my child."
"Oh! what a big tongue you've got,
grandmother!"
"All the better for answering, child."
"Oh! what a mouthful of great white
teeth you have, grandmother!"
"That's for crunching little children
with!" And the wolf opened his jaws
wide to swallow Blanchette.
But she put down her head, crying,
"Mamma! mamma!" and the wolf only
caught her little hood.
Thereupon, oh, dear! oh, dear! he
draws back, crying and shaking his jaw
as if he had swallowed red-hot coals.
It was the little fire-colored hood that
had burnt his tongue right down his
throat.
The little hood, you see, was one of
those magic caps that they used to have
in former times, in the stories, for making
one's self invisible or invulnerable.
So there was the wolf with his throat
burned, jumping off the bed and trying
to find the door, howling and howling as
if all the dogs in the country were at his
heels.
Just at this moment the grandmother
arrives, returning from the town with
her long sack empty on her shoulder.
"Ah, brigand!" she cries, "wait a bit!"
Quickly she opens her sack wide across
the door, and the maddened wolf springs
in head downward.
It is he now that is caught, swallowed
like a letter in the post. For the brave
old dame shuts her sack, so; and she
runs and empties it in the well, where
the vagabond, still howling, tumbles in
and is drowned.
"Ah, scoundrel! you thought you
would crunch my little grandchild! Well,
to-morrow we will make her a muff of
your skin, and you yourself shall be
crunched, for we will give your carcass
to the dogs."
Thereupon the grandmother hastened
to dress poor Blanchette, who was still
trembling with fear in the bed.
"Well," she said to her, "without my
little hood where would you be now, darling?"
And, to restore heart and legs to
the child, she made her eat a good piece
of her cake, and drink a good draught
of wine, after which she took her by
the hand and led her back to the house.
And then, who was it who scolded her
when she knew all that had happened?
It was the mother.
But Blanchette promised over and
over again that she would never more
stop to listen to a wolf, so that at last
the mother forgave her.
And Blanchette, the Little Golden
Hood, kept her word. And in fine
weather she may still be seen in the
fields with her pretty little hood, the
color of the sun.
But to see her you must rise early.
The next Perrault story is given in the traditional
English form made by "R. S., Gent."
Perrault met the popular taste of his time
for "morals" by adding more or less playful
ones in verse to his stories. Here is a
prose rendering of a portion of the Moralité
attached to "Puss-in-Boots": "However
great may be the advantage of enjoying a
rich inheritance coming down from father
to son, industry and ingenuity are worth
more to young people as a usual thing than
goods acquired without personal effort."
In relation to this moral, Ralston says,
"the conclusion at which an ordinary
reader would arrive, if he were not dazzled
by fairy-land glamor, would probably be
that far better than either tact and industry
on a master's part is the loyalty of an
unscrupulous retainer of an imaginative
turn of mind. The impropriety of this
teaching is not balanced by any other form
of instruction. What the story openly
inculcates is not edifying, and it does not
secretly convey any improving doctrine."
But on the other hand it may be argued
that the "moral" passes over the child's
head. Miss Kready, in her Study of Fairy
Tales (p. 275), makes a very elaborate and
proper defense of "Puss-in-Boots" as a
story for children. There is delight in its
strong sense of adventure, it has a hero
clever and quick, there is loyalty, love, and
sacrifice in Puss's devotion to his master,
the tricks are true to "cat-nature," there
are touches of nature beauty, a simple and
pleasing plot, while we should not forget
the delightful Ogre and his transformations
into Lion and Mouse. The story is found
in many forms among many different
peoples. Perhaps the great stroke of genius
which endears Perrault's version is in the
splendid boots with which his tale provides
the hero so that briers may not interfere
with his doings. (Extended studies of this
tale and its many parallels may be found in
Lang's Perrault's Popular Tales; in McCulloch's
Childhood of Fiction, chap. viii; in
an article by Ralston in the Nineteenth
Century, January, 1883, reprinted in Living
Age, Vol. CLVI, p. 362.)
There was once a miller who left no
more estate to the three sons he had than
his mill, his ass, and his cat. The partition
was soon made. Neither the clerk
nor the attorney was sent for. They
would soon have eaten up all the poor
patrimony. The eldest had the mill,
the second the ass, and the youngest
nothing but the cat.
The poor young fellow was quite comfortless
at having so poor a lot. "My
brothers," said he, "may get their living
handsomely enough by joining their
stocks together; but for my part, when
I have eaten up my cat and made me a
muff of his skin, I must die with hunger."
The cat, who heard all this, but made
as if he did not, said to him with a grave
and serious air; "Do not thus afflict
yourself, my good master; you have
nothing else to do but to give me a bag
and get a pair of boots made for me, that
I may scamper through the dirt and the
brambles, and you shall see that you have
not so bad a portion of me as you imagine."
Though the cat's master did not build
very much upon what he said, he had,
however, often seen him play a great
many cunning tricks to catch rats and
mice; as when he used to hang by the
heels, or hide himself in the meal and
make as if he were dead; so he did not
altogether despair of his affording him
some help in his miserable condition.
When the cat had what he asked for,
he booted himself very gallantly; and
putting his bag about his neck, he held
the strings of it in his two fore paws and
went into a warren where was a great
abundance of rabbits. He put bran and
sow-thistles into his bag, and, stretching
himself out at length as if he had been
dead, he waited for some young rabbits,
not yet acquainted with the deceits of
the world, to come and rummage his
bag for what he had just put into it.
Scarce was he lain down but he had
what he wanted. A rash and foolish
young rabbit jumped into his bag, and
master Puss, immediately drawing close
the strings, took and killed him without
pity. Proud of his prey, he went with it
to the palace and asked to speak with
his majesty. He was shown upstairs
into the king's apartment, and, making
a low reverence, said to him: "I have
brought you, sir, a rabbit of the warren
which my noble lord, the Marquis of
Carabas" (for that was the title which
Puss was pleased to give his master), "has
commanded me to present to your
majesty from him."
"Tell thy master," said the king,
"that I thank him and that he gives me
a great deal of pleasure."
Another time he went and hid himself
among some standing corn, holding still
his bag open; and when a brace of partridges
ran into it, he drew the strings and
so caught them both. He went and made
a present of these to the king, as he had
done before of the rabbit which he took
in the warren. The king in like manner
received the partridges with great pleasure
and ordered him some money.
The cat continued for two or three
months thus to carry his majesty, from
time to time, game of his master's taking.
One day in particular, when he knew for
certain that he was to take the air along
the riverside with his daughter, the most
beautiful princess in the world, he said
to his master: "If you will follow my
advice, your fortune is made. You have
nothing else to do but go and wash yourself
in the river, in that part I shall show
you, and leave the rest to me." The
Marquis of Carabas did what the cat
advised him to, without knowing why or
wherefore.
While he was washing, the king passed
by, and the cat began to cry out as loud
as he could, "Help, help! my lord Marquis
of Carabas is going to be drowned." At
this noise the king put his head out of
his coach-window, and, finding it was the
cat who had so often brought him such
good game, he commanded his guards
to run immediately to the assistance of
his lordship, the Marquis of Carabas.
While they were drawing the poor marquis
out of the river, the cat came up to
the coach and told the king that while
his master was washing there came by
some rogues, who went off with his clothes
though he had cried out, "Thieves,
thieves," as loud as he could. This
cunning cat had hidden them under a
great stone. The king immediately
commanded the officers of his wardrobe
to run and fetch one of his best suits for
the lord Marquis of Carabas.
The king caressed him after a very
extraordinary manner; and as the fine
clothes he had given him extremely set
off his good mien (for he was well made
and very handsome in his person), the
king's daughter took a secret inclination
to him, and the Marquis of Carabas had
no sooner cast two or three respectful
and somewhat tender glances, but she
fell in love with him to distraction. The
king would needs have him come into his
coach and take part of the airing. The
cat, quite overjoyed to see his project
begin to succeed, marched on before, and
meeting with some countrymen who were
mowing a meadow, he said to them,
"Good people, you who are mowing, if
you do not tell the king, who will soon
pass this way, that the meadow you
mow belongs to my lord Marquis of
Carabas, you shall be chopped as small
as herbs for the pot."
The king did not fail asking of the
mowers to whom the meadow they were
mowing belonged: "To my lord Marquis
of Carabas," answered they, all
together, for the cat's threats had made
them terribly afraid.
"You see, sir," said the marquis, "this
is a meadow which never fails to yield a
plentiful harvest every year."
The master-cat, who went still on
before, met with some reapers, and said
to them, "Good people, you who are
reaping, if you do not tell the king, who
will presently go by, that all this corn
belongs to the Marquis of Carabas, you
shall be chopped as small as herbs for the
pot."
The king, who passed by a moment
after, would needs know to whom all
that corn, which he then saw, did belong.
"To my lord Marquis of Carabas,"
replied the reapers; and the king was
very well pleased with it, as well as the
marquis, whom he congratulated thereupon.
The master-cat, who went always
before, said the same words to all he
met; and the king was astonished at
the vast estates of my lord Marquis of
Carabas.
Master Puss came at last to a stately
castle, the owner of which was an ogre,
the richest that had ever been known,
for all the lands which the king had then
gone over belonged to this castle. The
cat, who had taken care to inform himself
who the ogre was and what he could
do, asked to speak with him, saying he
could not pass so near his castle without
having the honor of paying his respects
to him.
The ogre received him as civilly as an
ogre could do and made him sit down.
"I have been assured," said the cat,
"that you have the gift of being able to
change yourself into all sorts of creatures
you have a mind to. You can, for example,
transform yourself into a lion, or
elephant, and the like."
"This is true," answered the ogre very
briskly, "and to convince you, you shall
see me now become a lion."
Puss was so sadly terrified at the sight
of a lion so near him that he immediately
got into the gutter, not without abundance
of trouble and danger, because of
his boots, which were of no use at all to
him in walking upon the tiles. A little
while after, when Puss saw that the ogre
had resumed his natural form, he came
down and owned he had been very much
frightened.
"I have been, moreover, informed,"
said the cat, "but I know not how to
believe it, that you have also the power
to take on you the shape of the smallest
animals; for example, to change yourself
into a rat or a mouse; but I must own to
you, I take this to be impossible."
"Impossible!" cried the ogre, "you
shall see that presently," and at the same
time changed himself into a mouse, and
began to run about the floor. Puss no
sooner perceived this but he fell upon
him and ate him up.
Meanwhile, the king, who saw, as he
passed, this fine castle of the ogre's, had
a mind to go into it. Puss, who heard
the noise of his majesty's coach running
over the drawbridge, ran out and said to
the king, "Your Majesty is welcome to
this castle of my lord Marquis of Carabas."
"What! my lord Marquis!" cried the
king, "and does this castle also belong
to you? There can be nothing finer
than this court and all the stately buildings
which surround it; let us go into
it, if you please." They passed into a
spacious hall, where they found a magnificent
collation which the ogre had
prepared for his friends, who were that
very day to visit him, but dared not to
enter, knowing the king was there. His
majesty was perfectly charmed with the
good qualities of my lord Marquis of
Carabas, as was his daughter, who had
fallen in love with him; and seeing the
vast estate he possessed, said to him
while they sat at the feast, "It will be
owing to yourself only, my lord Marquis,
if you are not my son-in-law." The
marquis, making several low bows,
accepted the honor which his majesty
conferred upon him, and forthwith, that
very same day, married the princess.
Puss became a great lord, and never
ran after mice any more, but only for
his diversion.
Perrault attached to the next story this moral:
"Diamonds and dollars influence minds,
and yet gentle words have more effect and
are more to be esteemed. . . . It is a
lot of trouble to be upright and it requires
some effort, but sooner or later it finds its
reward, and generally when one is least
expecting it." English versions are usually
given the title "Toads and Diamonds,"
though Perrault's title was simply "The
Fairies" ("Les Fées"). Lang calls attention
to the fact that the origin of the story is
"manifestly moral." He thinks "it is an
obvious criticism that the elder girl should
have met the fairy first; she was not likely
to behave so rudely when she knew that
politeness would be rewarded." It would
be interesting for a story-teller to test the
effect of relating the incidents in the order
suggested by Lang.
There was once upon a time a widow
who had two daughters. The oldest was
so much like her in face and humor that
whoever looked upon the daughter saw
the mother. They were both so disagreeable
and so proud that there was
no living with them. The youngest, who
was the very picture of her father for
courtesy and sweetness of temper, was
withal one of the most beautiful girls
that was ever seen. As people naturally
love their own likenesses, this mother
ever doted on her eldest daughter and
at the same time had a sad aversion for
the youngest. She made her eat in the
kitchen and work continually.
Among other things, this poor child
was forced twice a day to draw water
above a mile and a half from the house,
and bring home a pitcher full of it. One
day as she was at this fountain there
came to her a poor woman, who begged
of her to let her drink. "Oh, yes, with all
my heart, Goody," said this pretty little
girl; and rinsing the pitcher, she took
up some water from the clearest place of
the fountain and gave it to her, holding
up the pitcher all the while that she might
drink the easier.
The good woman having drunk, said
to her, "You are so very pretty, my dear,
so good and so mannerly, that I cannot
help giving you a gift"—for this was a
fairy, who had taken the form of a poor
country woman to see how far the civility
and good manners of this pretty girl
would go. "I will give you for gift,"
continued the fairy, "that at every word
you speak, there shall come out of your
mouth either a flower or a jewel."
When this pretty girl came home, her
mother scolded at her for staying so long
at the fountain. "I beg your pardon,
mamma," said the poor girl, "for not making
more haste"; and, in speaking these
words, there came out of her mouth two
roses, two pearls, and two large diamonds.
"What is it I see there?" said her
mother quite astonished. "I think I see
pearls and diamonds come out of the
girl's mouth! How happens this, my
child?"—This was the first time she
ever called her her child.
The poor creature told her frankly all
the matter, not without dropping out
infinite numbers of diamonds. "In good
faith," cried the mother, "I must send
my child thither. Come hither, Fanny.
Look what comes out of your sister's
mouth when she speaks! Would you not
be glad, my dear, to have the same gift
given to you? You have nothing else
to do but go draw water out of the fountain,
and when a certain poor woman
asks you to let her drink, to give it her
very civilly."
"It would be a very fine sight, indeed,"
said this ill-bred minx, "to see me go
draw water!"
"You shall go, hussy," said the mother,
"and this minute." So away she went,
but grumbling all the way and taking
with her the best silver tankard in the
house.
She was no sooner at the fountain than
she saw coming out of the wood a lady
most gloriously dressed, who came up
to her and asked to drink. This was,
you must know, the very fairy who
appeared to her sister, but who had now
taken the air and dress of a princess to
see how far this girl's rudeness would go.
"Am I come hither," said the proud,
saucy maid, "to serve you with water,
pray? I suppose the silver tankard was
brought purely for your ladyship, was
it? However, you may drink out of it,
if you have a fancy."
"You are not over and above mannerly,"
answered the fairy, without putting
herself in a passion. "Well, then,
since you have so little breeding and are
so disobliging, I give you for gift, that at
every word you speak there shall come
out of your mouth a snake or a toad."
So soon as her mother saw her coming,
she cried out, "Well, daughter."
"Well, mother," answered the pert
hussy, throwing out of her mouth two
vipers and two toads.
"Oh, mercy!" cried the mother, "what
is it I see? Oh, it is that wretch, her sister,
who has occasioned all this; but she
shall pay for it"; and immediately she
ran to beat her. The poor child fled
away from her and went to hide herself
in the forest, not far from thence.
The king's son, then on his return from
hunting, met her, and seeing her so very
pretty, asked her what she did there
alone, and why she cried. "Alas, sir!
my mamma has turned me out of doors."
The king's son, who saw five or six pearls,
and as many diamonds, come out of her
mouth, desired her to tell him how that
happened. She thereupon told him the
whole story; and so the king's son fell
in love with her; and, considering with
himself that such a gift was worth more
than any marriage-portion whatsoever
in another, he conducted her to the
palace of the king his father and there
married her.
As for her sister, she made herself so
much hated that her own mother turned
her off; and the miserable girl, having
wandered about a good while without
finding anybody to take her in, went to
a corner in the wood and there died.
"Cinderella" is one of the world's greatest
romantic stories. Its theme is a favorite
in all folk literature. Young and old alike
have never tired of hearing of the victories
won by the deserving in the face of all sorts
of obstacles. Perrault in his verse moral
observes that "while beauty is a rare
treasure for a woman, yet a winning manner,
or personality, is worth even more."
Still further, as if conscious of the part
influence plays in the world, he says that
"while it is doubtless a great advantage to
have wit and courage, breeding and good
sense, and other such natural endowments,
still they will be of no earthly use for our
advancement unless we have, to bring them
into play, either godfathers or godmothers."
One should not, however, take too seriously
any moralizing over a fairy story
whether by Perrault or another.
In one of the most thorough studies of a single
folk tale, Miss Roalfe Cox's Cinderella,
with an introduction by Andrew Lang,
some three hundred and fifty variants of
the story have been analyzed. The thing
that marks a Cinderella story is the presence
in it of the "slipper test." The finest versions
are those by Perrault and the Grimms,
and they are almost equally favorites with
children. The Perrault form as found in
the old English translation is given here
for reasons stated by Ralston in his study
of the Cinderella type: "But Perrault's
rendering of the tale naturalised it in the
polite world, gave it for cultured circles an
attraction which it is never likely to lose. . . .
It is with human more than with
mythological interest that the story is
replete, and therefore it appeals to human
hearts with a force which no lapse of time
can diminish. Such supernatural machinery
as is introduced, moreover, has a charm
for children which older versions of the
tale do not possess. The pumpkin carriage,
the rat coachman, the lizard lacqueys, and
all the other properties of the transformation
scene, appeal at once to the imagination
and the sense of humor of every
beholder." (Nineteenth Century, November,
1879.)
Once there was a gentleman who married,
for his second wife, the proudest and
most haughty woman that was ever seen.
She had, by a former husband, two daughters
of her own humor, who were indeed
exactly like her in all things. He had
likewise, by another wife, a young daughter,
but of unparalleled goodness and
sweetness of temper, which she took from
her mother, who was the best creature in
the world.
No sooner were the ceremonies of the
wedding over but the step-mother began
to show herself in her colors. She could
not bear the good qualities of this pretty
girl; and the less because they made her
own daughters appear the more odious.
She employed her in the meanest work
of the house; she scoured the dishes and
tables, and cleaned madam's room and
the rooms of misses, her daughters; she
lay up in a sorry garret, upon a wretched
straw-bed, while her sisters lay in fine
rooms, with floors all inlaid, upon beds
of the very newest fashion, and where
they had looking-glasses so large that
they might see themselves at their full
length, from head to foot.
The poor girl bore all patiently, and
dared not tell her father, who would have
rattled her off, for his wife governed him
entirely. When she had done her work,
she used to go into the chimney corner
and sit down among cinders and ashes,
which made her commonly called Cinder-wench;
but the youngest, who was not
so rude and uncivil as the eldest, called
her Cinderella. However, Cinderella,
notwithstanding her mean apparel, was
a hundred times handsomer than her
sisters, though they were always dressed
very richly.
It happened that the king's son gave a
ball, and invited all persons of fashion to
it. Our young misses were also invited,
for they cut a very grand figure among
the quality. They were mightily delighted
at this invitation, and wonderfully
busy in choosing out such gowns,
petticoats, and head-clothes as might
best become them. This was a new
trouble to Cinderella, for it was she who
ironed her sisters' linen and plaited their
ruffles. They talked all day long of
nothing but how they should be dressed.
"For my part," said the eldest, "I will
wear my red velvet suit with French
trimmings."
"And I," said the youngest, "shall
only have my usual petticoat; but then,
to make amends for that, I will put on
my gold flowered manteau and my diamond
stomacher, which is far from being
the most ordinary one in the world."
They sent for the best tire-woman they
could get to make up their head-dresses,
and they had their patches from the very
best maker.
Cinderella was likewise called up to
them to be consulted in all these matters,
for she had excellent notions and advised
them always for the best; nay, and
offered her service to dress their heads,
which they were very willing she should
do. As she was doing this, they said to
her, "Cinderella, would you not be glad
to go to the ball?"
"Ah!" said she, "you only jeer at me;
it is not for such as I am to go thither."
"Thou art in the right of it," replied
they; "it would make the people laugh
to see a cinder-wench at a ball."
Any one but Cinderella would have
dressed their heads awry, but she was
very good, and dressed them perfectly
well. They were almost two days without
eating, so much they were transported
with joy. They broke above a
dozen of laces in trying to be laced up
close, that they might have a fine slender
shape, and they were continually at their
looking-glass. At last the happy day
came. They went to court, and Cinderella
followed them with her eyes as long
as she could, and when she had lost
sight of them, she fell a-crying.
Her godmother, who saw her all in
tears, asked her what was the matter.
"I wish I could—I wish I could—"; she
was not able to speak the rest, being
interrupted by her tears and sobbing.
This godmother of hers, who was a
fairy, said to her, "Thou wishest thou
couldest go to the ball. Is it not so?"
"Y—es," cried Cinderella with a
great sigh.
"Well," said her godmother, "be but
a good girl, and I will contrive that thou
shalt go."
Then she took her into her chamber
and said to her, "Run into the garden
and bring me a pumpkin." Cinderella
went immediately to gather the finest
she could get, and brought it to her godmother,
not being able to imagine how
this pumpkin could make her go to the
ball. Her godmother scooped out all
the inside of it, having left nothing but
the rind; which done, she struck it with
her wand, and the pumpkin was instantly
turned into a fine coach, gilded all over
with gold.
She then went to look into her mouse-trap,
where she found six mice, all alive,
and ordered Cinderella to lift up a little
the trap-door. Then she gave each
mouse, as it went out, a little tap with
her wand, and the mouse was that
moment turned into a fair horse. All
together the mice made a very fine set of
six horses of a beautiful mouse-colored
dapple-gray. Being at a loss for a
coachman, "I will go and see," said
Cinderella, "if there be never a rat in
the rat-trap, that we may make a coachman
of him."
"Thou art in the right," replied her
godmother; "go and look."
Cinderella brought the trap to her, and
in it there were three huge rats. The
fairy made choice of one of the three,
which had the largest beard, and, having
touched him with her wand, he was
turned into a fat, jolly coachman, who
had the smartest whiskers that eyes ever
beheld.
After that her godmother said to her,
"Go again into the garden and you
will find six lizards behind the watering
pot; bring them to me." She had no
sooner done so, than the fairy turned
them into six footmen, who skipped up
immediately behind the coach, with their
liveries all bedecked with gold and silver,
and clung as close behind each other as if
they had done nothing else their whole
lives. The fairy then said to Cinderella,
"Well, you see here an equipage fit to
go to the ball with. Are you not pleased
with it?"
"Oh, yes," cried she, "but must I go
thither as I am, in these filthy rags?"
Her godmother only just touched her
with her wand, and at the same instant
her clothes were turned into cloth of
gold and silver, all beset with jewels.
This done, she gave her a pair of glass
slippers, the prettiest in the whole world.
Being thus decked out, she got up into
her coach; but her godmother, above all
things, commanded her not to stay till
after midnight, telling her that if she
stayed at the ball one moment longer,
her coach would be a pumpkin again,
her horses mice, her coachman a rat,
her footmen lizards, and her clothes just
as they were before.
She promised her godmother she would
not fail of leaving the ball before midnight;
and then away she drives, scarce
able to contain herself for joy. The
king's son, who was told that a great
princess, whom nobody knew, was come,
ran out to receive her. He gave her his
hand as she alighted from the coach,
and led her into the hall among all the
company. There was immediately a
profound silence. They left off dancing,
and the violins ceased to play, so attentive
was every one to contemplate the singular
beauties of this unknown new-comer.
Nothing was then heard but a confused
noise of, "Ha! how handsome she is!
Ha! how handsome she is!" The king
himself, old as he was, could not help
ogling her and telling the queen softly
that it was a long time since he had seen
so beautiful and lovely a creature. All
the ladies were busied in considering her
clothes and head-dress, that they might
have some made next day after the same
pattern, provided they could meet with
such fine materials and as able hands to
make them.
The king's son conducted her to the
most honorable seat and afterwards took
her out to dance with him. She danced
so very gracefully that they all more and
more admired her. A fine collation was
served up, whereof the young prince ate
not a morsel, so intently was he busied
in gazing on her. She went and sat down
by her sisters, showing them a thousand
civilities, giving them part of the oranges
and citrons which the prince had presented
her with; which very much surprised
them, for they did not know
her. While Cinderella was thus amusing
her sisters, she heard the clock strike
eleven and three quarters, whereupon
she immediately made a courtesy to the
company and hasted away as fast as she
could.
Being got home, she ran to seek out
her godmother; and having thanked her,
she said she could not but heartily wish
she might go next day to the ball, because
the king's son had desired her.
As she was eagerly telling her godmother
whatever had passed at the ball, her two
sisters knocked at the door, which Cinderella
ran and opened. "How long you
have stayed!" cried she, gaping, rubbing
her eyes, and stretching herself as if she
had been just awakened out of her sleep;
she had not, however, any manner of
inclination to sleep since they went from
home.
"If thou hadst been at the ball," said
one of her sisters, "thou wouldest not
have been tired with it. There came
thither the finest princess, the most
beautiful ever seen with mortal eyes.
She showed us a thousand civilities and
gave us oranges and citrons." Cinderella
seemed very indifferent in the matter;
indeed, she asked them the name of the
princess, but they told her they did not
know it and that the king's son was very
uneasy on her account and would give
all the world to know who she was.
At this Cinderella, smiling, replied,
"She must then be very beautiful indeed!
How happy have you been! Could not
I see her? Ah! dear Miss Charlotte, do
lend me your yellow suit of clothes,
which you wear every day."
"Ay, to be sure," cried Miss Charlotte,
"lend my clothes to such a dirty
cinder-wench as thou art! Who's the
fool then?" Cinderella indeed expected
some such answer and was very glad of
the refusal, for she would have been sadly
put to it if her sister had lent her what
she asked for jestingly.
The next day the two sisters were at
the ball, and so was Cinderella, but
dressed more magnificently than before.
The king's son was always by her side
and never ceased his compliments and
amorous speeches to her; to whom all
this was so far from being tiresome that
she quite forgot what her godmother had
recommended to her, so that she at last
counted the clock striking twelve when
she took it to be no more than eleven.
She then rose up and fled as nimble as a
deer. The prince followed, but could
not overtake her. She left behind one
of her glass slippers, which the prince
took up most carefully. She got home,
but quite out of breath, without coach
or footmen, and in her old cinder clothes,
having nothing left of all her finery but
one of the little slippers, fellow to that
she dropped. The guards at the palace
gate were asked if they had not seen a
princess go out. They said they had
seen nobody go out but a young girl
very meanly dressed, who had more the
air of a poor country wench than a
gentlewoman.
When the two sisters returned from
the ball, Cinderella asked them if they
had been well diverted and if the fine
lady had been there. They told her yes,
but that she hurried away immediately
when it struck twelve and with so much
haste that she dropped one of her little
glass slippers, the prettiest in the world,
which the king's son had taken up; that
he had done nothing but look at her all
the time of the ball, and that most certainly
he was very much in love with
the beautiful person who owned the
little glass slipper.
What they said was very true, for a
few days after, the king's son caused to
be proclaimed by sound of trumpets that
he would marry her whose foot this
slipper would just fit. They whom he
employed began to try it on upon the
princesses, then the duchesses, and all the
court, but in vain. It was brought to the
two sisters, who did all they possibly
could to thrust their foot into the slipper,
but they could not effect it. Cinderella,
who saw all this and knew her slipper,
said to them, laughing, "Let me see if
it will not fit me!"
Her sisters burst out laughing and
began to banter her. The gentleman
who was sent to try the slipper looked
earnestly at Cinderella, and finding her
very handsome, said it was but just that
she should try, and that he had orders
to let every one make trial. He obliged
Cinderella to sit down, and putting the
slipper to her foot, he found it went in
very easily and fitted her as if it had
been made of wax. The astonishment
her two sisters were in was excessively
great, but still abundantly greater when
Cinderella pulled out of her pocket the
other slipper and put it on her foot.
Thereupon in came her godmother, who
having touched, with her wand, Cinderella's
clothes, made them richer and more
magnificent than any of those she had
before.
And now her two sisters found her to
be that fine beautiful lady whom they
had seen at the ball. They threw themselves
at her feet to beg pardon for all
the ill treatment they had made her
undergo. Cinderella took them up, and
as she embraced them, cried that she
forgave them with all her heart and
desired them always to love her. She
was conducted to the young prince,
dressed as she was. He thought her
more charming than ever, and a few
days after, married her. Cinderella, who
was no less good than beautiful, gave her
two sisters lodgings in the palace, and
that very same day matched them with
two great lords of the court.
The hero of the next story is often known as
Drakesbill, which easily becomes Bill
Drake. The version that follows is a translation
from the French of Charles Marelles
as given by Lang in his Red Fairy Book. It
has a raciness not in those softened versions
in which one friend gets into a pocket,
another under a wing, and so on. The
persistent energy of the little hero, his
resourcefulness in difficulty, his loyal
friends, the unexpected honor that comes
as recognition of his success, the humor
that pervades every character and incident,
make this one of the most delightful of
children's stories.
Drakestail was very little, that is why
he was called Drakestail; but tiny as
he was he had brains, and he knew what
he was about, for having begun with
nothing he ended by amassing a hundred
crowns. Now the king of the country,
who was very extravagant and never
kept any money, having heard that
Drakestail had some, went one day in
his own person to borrow his hoard,
and, my word, in those days Drakestail
was not a little proud of having lent
money to the king. But after the first
and second year, seeing that he never
even dreamed of paying the interest, he
became uneasy, so much so that at last
he resolved to go and see his majesty
himself, and get repaid. So one fine
morning Drakestail, very spruce and
fresh, takes the road, singing: "Quack,
quack, quack, when shall I get my money
back?"
He had not gone far when he met friend
Fox, on his rounds that way.
"Good-morning, neighbor," says the
friend; "where are you off to so early?"
"I am going to the king for what he
owes me."
"Oh! take me with thee!"
Drakestail said to himself: "One can't
have too many friends." Aloud says he,
"I will, but going on all fours you will
soon be tired. Make yourself quite
small, get into my throat—go into my
gizzard, and I will carry you."
"Happy thought!" says friend Fox.
He takes bag and baggage, and, presto!
is gone like a letter into the post.
And Drakestail is off again, all spruce
and fresh, still singing: "Quack, quack,
quack, when shall I have my money
back?"
He had not gone far when he met his
lady friend, Ladder, leaning on her wall.
"Good-morning, my duckling," says
the lady friend, "whither away so bold?"
"I am going to the king for what he
owes me."
"Oh! take me with thee!"
Drakestail said to himself: "One can't
have too many friends." Aloud says he:
"I will, but then with your wooden legs
you will soon be tired. Make yourself
quite small, get into my throat—go
into my gizzard, and I will carry you."
"Happy thought!" says my friend
Ladder, and nimble, bag and baggage,
goes to keep company with friend Fox.
And "Quack, quack, quack," Drakestail
is off again, singing and spruce as
before. A little further he meets his
sweetheart, my friend River, wandering
quietly in the sunshine.
"Thou, my cherub," says she, "whither
so lonesome, with arching tail, on this
muddy road?"
"I am going to the king, you know,
for what he owes me."
"Oh! take me with thee!"
Drakestail said to himself: "One can't
have too many friends." Aloud says he:
"I will, but you who sleep while you walk
will soon get tired. Make yourself quite
small, get into my throat—go into my
gizzard, and I will carry you."
"Ah! happy thought!" says my friend
River.
She takes bag and baggage, and glou,
glou, glou she takes her place between
friend Fox and my friend Ladder.
And "Quack, quack, quack," Drakestail
is off again singing.
A little further on he meets comrade
Wasp's-nest, maneuvering his wasps.
"Well, good-morning, friend Drakestail,"
said comrade Wasp's-nest, "where
are we bound for, so spruce and fresh?"
"I am going to the king for what he
owes me."
"Oh! take me with thee!"
Drakestail said to himself, "One can't
have too many friends." Aloud says he:
"I will, but then with your battalion to
drag along, you will soon be tired. Make
yourself quite small, go into my throat—get
into my gizzard, and I will carry
you."
"By Jove! that's a good idea!" says
comrade Wasp's-nest.
And left file! he takes the same road
to join the others with all his party.
There was not much room, but by closing
up a bit they managed. And Drakestail
is off again singing.
He arrived thus at the capital, and
threaded his way straight up the High
Street, still running and singing, "Quack,
quack, quack, when shall I get my money
back?" to the great astonishment of the
good folks, till he came to the king's
palace.
He strikes with the knocker: "Toc!
toc!"
"Who is there?" asks the porter,
putting his head out of the wicket.
"'Tis I, Drakestail. I wish to speak
to the king."
"Speak to the king! That's easily
said. The king is dining, and will not
be disturbed."
"Tell him that it is I, and I have come
he well knows why."
The porter shuts his wicket and goes
up to say it to the king, who was just
sitting down to dinner with a napkin
round his neck, and all his ministers.
"Good, good!" said the king, laughing.
"I know what it is! Make him come in,
and put him with the turkeys and
chickens."
The porter descends.
"Have the goodness to enter."
"Good!" says Drakestail to himself,
"I shall now see how they eat at court."
"This way, this way," says the porter.
"One step further. There, there you
are."
"How? what? in the poultry-yard?"
Fancy how vexed Drakestail was!
"Ah! so that's it," says he. "Wait!
I will compel you to receive me. Quack,
quack, quack, when shall I get my money
back?" But turkeys and chickens are
creatures who don't like people that are
not as themselves. When they saw the
new-comer and how he was made, and
when they heard him crying too, they
began to look black at him.
"What is it? What does he want?"
Finally they rushed at him all together,
to overwhelm him with pecks.
"I am lost!" said Drakestail to himself,
when by good luck he remembers
his comrade friend Fox, and he cries:
"Reynard, Reynard, come out of your earth,
Or Drakestail's life is of little worth."
Then friend Fox, who was only waiting
for these words, hastens out, throws
himself on the wicked fowls, and quick!
quack! he tears them to pieces; so much
so that at the end of five minutes there
was not one left alive. And Drakestail,
quite content, began to sing again,
"Quack, quack, quack, when shall I get
my money back?"
When the king, who was still at table,
heard this refrain, and the poultry-woman
came to tell him what had been
going on in the yard, he was terribly
annoyed.
He ordered them to throw this tail of
a drake into the well, to make an end of
him.
And it was done as he commanded.
Drakestail was in despair of getting himself
out of such a deep hole, when he
remembered his lady friend Ladder.
"Ladder, Ladder, come out of thy hold,
Or Drakestail's days will soon be told."
My friend Ladder, who was only waiting
for these words, hastens out, leans
her two arms on the edge of the well;
then Drakestail climbs nimbly on her
back, and hop! he is in the yard, where
he begins to sing louder than ever.
When the king, who was still at table
and laughing at the good trick he had
played his creditor, heard him again
reclaiming his money, he became livid
with rage.
He commanded that the furnace should
be heated, and this tail of a drake thrown
into it, because he must be a sorcerer.
The furnace was soon hot, but this
time Drakestail was not so afraid; he
counted on his sweetheart, my friend
River.
"River, River, outward flow,
Or to death Drakestail must go."
My friend River hastens out, and errouf!
throws herself into the furnace,
which she floods, with all the people who
had lighted it; after which she flowed
growling into the hall of the palace to
the height of more than four feet.
And Drakestail, quite content, begins
to swim, singing deafeningly, "Quack,
quack, quack, when shall I get my money
back?"
The king was still at table, and thought
himself quite sure of his game; but when
he heard Drakestail singing again, and
when they told him all that had passed,
he became furious and got up from the
table brandishing his fists.
"Bring him here, and I'll cut his
throat! Bring him here quick!" cried he.
And quickly two footmen ran to fetch
Drakestail.
"At last," said the poor chap, going up
the great stairs, "they have decided to
receive me."
Imagine his terror when on entering
he sees the king as red as a turkey cock,
and all his ministers attending him standing
sword in hand. He thought this
time it was all up with him. Happily he
remembered that there was still one
remaining friend, and he cried with dying
accents:
"Wasp's nest, Wasp's nest, make a sally,
Or Drakestail nevermore may rally."
Hereupon the scene changes.
"Bs, bs, bayonet them!" The brave
Wasp's-nest rushes out with all his
wasps. They threw themselves on the
infuriated king and his ministers, and
stung them so fiercely in the face that
they lost their heads, and not knowing
where to hide themselves they all jumped
pell-mell from the window and broke their
necks on the pavement.
Behold Drakestail much astonished,
all alone in the big saloon and master of
the field. He could not get over it.
Nevertheless, he remembered shortly
what he had come for to the palace, and
improving the occasion, he set to work to
hunt for his dear money. But in vain
he rummaged in all the drawers; he found
nothing; all had been spent.
And ferreting thus from room to room
he came at last to the one with the throne
in it, and feeling fatigued, he sat himself
down on it to think over his adventure.
In the meanwhile the people had found
their king and his ministers with their
feet in the air on the pavement, and they
had gone into the palace to know how it
had occurred. On entering the throne-room,
when the crowd saw that there was
already someone on the royal seat, they
broke out in cries of surprise and joy:
"The King is dead, long live the King!
Heaven has sent us down this thing."
Drakestail, who was no longer surprised
at anything, received the acclamations
of the people as if he had never done
anything else all his life.
A few of them certainly murmured
that a Drakestail would make a fine
king; those who knew him replied that a
knowing Drakestail was a more worthy
king than a spendthrift like him who was
lying on the pavement. In short, they
ran and took the crown off the head of the
deceased, and placed it on that of Drakestail,
whom it fitted like wax.
Thus he became king.
"And now," said he after the ceremony,
"ladies and gentlemen, let's go to
supper. I am so hungry!"
The story of "Beauty and the Beast," while
very old in its ruder forms, is known to us in
a fine version which comes from the middle
of the eighteenth century. Madame de
Villeneuve, a French writer of some note
and a follower of Perrault in the field of the
fairy tale, published in 1740 a collection of
stories (Contes Marins) supposed to be
told by an old woman during a voyage to
St. Domingo. Among these was "Beauty
and the Beast" in a long-winded style
extending to more than 250 pages. In 1757,
a greatly abridged form of this version
was published by Madame de Beaumont,
who was then living in England and
who wrote many spirited tales designed for
children. Her stories are full of the didactic
element, and "Beauty and the Beast"
is no exception to the rule. These "edifying
commonplaces," however, are so sound
and fit into the story so naturally that the
reader does not suffer from their presence.
The artificial character of the story is easily
felt in contrast to the natural qualities of
a folk version. The plot has all the perfection
of a finished piece of literary art,
and for this quality especially Madame de
Beaumont's abridgement has always been
heartily and rightly admired.
Once upon a time, in a far-off country,
there lived a merchant who had been so
fortunate in all his undertakings that he
was enormously rich. As he had, however,
six sons and six daughters, he found
that his money was not too much to let
them have everything they fancied, as
they were accustomed to do.
But one day a most unexpected misfortune
befell them. Their house caught
fire and was speedily burned to the
ground, with all the splendid furniture,
the books, pictures, gold, silver, and
precious goods it contained; and this was
only the beginning of their troubles.
Their father, who had until this moment
prospered in all ways, suddenly lost every
ship he had upon the sea, either by dint
of pirates, shipwreck, or fire. Then he
heard that his clerks in distant countries,
whom he had trusted entirely, had proved
unfaithful, and at last from great wealth
he fell into direst poverty.
All that he had left was a little house in
a desolate place at least a hundred leagues
from the town in which he had lived, and
to this he was forced to retreat with his
children, who were in despair at the idea
of leading such a different life. Indeed,
the daughters at first hoped that their
friends, who had been so numerous while
they were rich, would insist on their
staying in their houses now they no longer
possessed one. But they soon found that
they were left alone, and that their
former friends even attributed their misfortunes
to their own extravagance, and
showed no intention of offering them any
help. So nothing was left for them but
to take their departure to the cottage,
which stood in the midst of a dark forest,
and seemed to be the most dismal place
upon the face of the earth.
As they were too poor to have any servants,
the girls had to work hard, like
peasants, and the sons, for their part,
cultivated the fields to earn their living.
Roughly clothed, and living in the simplest
way, the girls regretted unceasingly
the luxuries and amusements of their
former life; only the youngest tried to be
brave and cheerful. She had been as sad
as anyone when the misfortune first overtook
her father, but, soon recovering her
natural gayety, she set to work to make
the best of things, to amuse her father
and brothers as well as she could, and to
try to persuade her sisters to join her in
dancing and singing. But they would
do nothing of the sort, and because she
was not as doleful as themselves they
declared that this miserable life was all
she was fit for. But she was really far
prettier and cleverer than they were;
indeed, she was so lovely that she was
always called Beauty. After two years,
when they were all beginning to get used
to their new life, something happened to
disturb their tranquillity. Their father
received the news that one of his ships,
which he had believed to be lost, had
come safely into port with a rich cargo.
All the sons and daughters at once
thought that their poverty was at an end
and wanted to set out directly for the
town, but their father, who was more
prudent, begged them to wait a little,
and though it was harvest-time and he
could ill be spared, determined to go himself
first to make inquiries. Only the
youngest daughter had any doubt but
that they would soon be as rich as they
were before, or at least rich enough to
live comfortably in some town where
they would find amusement and gay companions
once more. So they all loaded
their father with commissions for jewels
and dresses which it would have taken a
fortune to buy; only Beauty, feeling sure
that it was of no use, did not ask for anything.
Her father, noticing her silence,
said: "And what shall I bring for you,
Beauty?"
"The only thing I wish for is to see
you come home safely," she answered.
But this reply vexed her sisters, who
fancied she was blaming them for having
asked for such costly things. Her
father was pleased, but as he thought
that at her age she certainly ought to
like pretty presents, he told her to choose
something.
"Well, dear father," said she, "as you
insist upon it, I beg that you will bring
me a rose. I have not seen one since
we came here, and I love them so much."
So the merchant set out and reached
the town as quickly as possible, but only
to find that his former companions,
believing him to be dead, had divided
between them the goods which the ship
had brought; and after six months of
trouble and expense he found himself as
poor as when he started, having been
able to recover only just enough to pay
the cost of the journey. To make matters
worse, he was obliged to leave the
town in terrible weather, so that by the
time he was within a few leagues of his
home he was almost exhausted with cold
and fatigue. Though he knew it would
take some hours to get through the forest,
he was so anxious to be at his journey's
end that he resolved to go on; but night
overtook him, and the deep snow and
bitter frost made it impossible for his
horse to carry him any further. Not a
house was to be seen. The only shelter
he could get was the hollow trunk of a
great tree, and there he crouched all the
night, which seemed to him the longest
he had ever known. In spite of his
weariness the howling of the wolves
kept him awake, and even when at last
the day broke he was not much better
off, for the falling snow had covered up
every path and he did not know which
way to turn.
At length he made out some sort of
track, and though at the beginning it
was so rough and slippery that he fell
down more than once, it presently
became easier and led him into an avenue
of trees which ended in a splendid castle.
It seemed to the merchant very strange
that no snow had fallen in the avenue,
which was entirely composed of orange-trees,
covered with flowers and fruit.
When he reached the first court of the
castle he saw before him a flight of agate
steps, and went up them and passed
through several splendidly furnished
rooms. The pleasant warmth of the air
revived him and he felt very hungry;
but there seemed to be nobody in all
this vast and splendid palace whom he
could ask to give him something to eat.
Deep silence reigned everywhere, and at
last, tired of roaming through empty
rooms and galleries, he stopped in a room
smaller than the rest, where a clear fire
was burning and a couch was drawn up
cozily, close to it. Thinking that this
must be prepared for some one who was
expected, he sat down to wait till he
should come and very soon fell into a
sweet sleep.
When his extreme hunger wakened
him after several hours he was still alone,
but a little table, upon which was a
good dinner, had been drawn up close
to him, and as he had eaten nothing for
twenty-four hours he lost no time in
beginning his meal, hoping that he might
soon have an opportunity of thanking
his considerate entertainer, whoever it
might be. But no one appeared, and
even after another long sleep, from which
he awoke completely refreshed, there was
no sign of anybody, though a fresh meal
of dainty cakes and fruit was prepared
upon a little table at his elbow. Being
naturally timid, the silence began to
terrify him, and he resolved to search
once more through all the rooms; but
it was of no use. Not even a servant
was to be seen; there was no sign of
life in the palace! He began to wonder
what he should do, and to amuse himself
by pretending that all the treasures
he saw were his own, and considering
how he would divide them among his
children. Then he went down into the
garden, and though it was winter everywhere
else, here the sun shone, and the
birds sang, and the flowers bloomed, and
the air was soft and sweet. The merchant,
in ecstasies with all he saw and
heard, said to himself:
"All this must be meant for me. I
will go this minute and bring my children
to share all these delights."
In spite of being so cold and weary
when he reached the castle, he had taken
his horse to the stable and fed it. Now
he thought he would saddle it for his
homeward journey, and he turned down
the path which led to the stable. This
path had a hedge of roses on each side
of it, and the merchant thought he had
never seen or smelled such exquisite
flowers. They reminded him of his promise
to Beauty, and he stopped and had
just gathered one to take to her when
he was startled by a strange noise behind
him. Turning round he saw a frightful
beast, which seemed to be very angry
and said in a terrible voice: "Who told
you that you might gather my roses?
Was it not enough that I allowed you
to be in my palace and was kind to you?
This is the way you show your gratitude,
by stealing my flowers! But your insolence
shall not go unpunished."
The merchant, terrified by these furious
words, dropped the fatal rose, and
throwing himself on his knees cried:
"Pardon me, noble sir. I am truly
grateful to you for your hospitality,
which was so magnificent that I could
not imagine that you would be offended
by my taking such a little thing as a
rose." But the beast's anger was not
lessened by this speech.
"You are very ready with excuses and
flattery," he cried; "but that will not
save you from the death you deserve."
"Alas!" thought the merchant, "if my
daughter Beauty could only know what
danger her rose has brought me into!"
And in despair be began to tell the
beast all his misfortunes and the reason
of his journey, not forgetting to mention
Beauty's request.
"A king's ransom would hardly have
procured all that my other daughters
asked," he said, "but I thought that I
might at least take Beauty her rose.
I beg you to forgive me, for you see
I meant no harm."
The beast considered for a moment,
and then he said in a less furious tone:
"I will forgive you on one condition—that
is, that you will give me one of your
daughters."
"Ah!" cried the merchant, "if I were
cruel enough to buy my own life at the
expense of one of my children's, what
excuse could I invent to bring her here?"
"No excuse would be necessary,"
answered the beast. "If she comes at
all she must come willingly. On no
other condition will I have her. See
if any one of them is courageous enough
and loves you well enough to come and
save your life. You seem to be an
honest man, so I will trust you to go
home. I give you a month to see if
either of your daughters will come back
with you and stay here, to let you go
free. If neither of them is willing you
must come alone, after bidding them
good-by forever, for then you will
belong to me. And do not imagine that
you can hide from me, for if you fail
to keep your word I will come and
fetch you!" added the beast grimly.
The merchant accepted this proposal,
though he did not really think any of
his daughters would be persuaded to
come. He promised to return at the
time appointed, and then, anxious to
escape from the presence of the beast,
he asked permission to set off at once.
But the beast answered that he could
not go until the next day.
"Then you will find a horse ready for
you," he said. "Now go and eat your
supper and await my orders."
The poor merchant, more dead than
alive, went back to his room, where the
most delicious supper was already served
on the little table which was drawn up
before a blazing fire. But he was too
terrified to eat, and only tasted a few of
the dishes, for fear the beast should be
angry if he did not obey his orders.
When he had finished he heard a great
noise in the next room, which he knew
meant that the beast was coming. As
he could do nothing to escape his visit,
the only thing that remained was to seem
as little afraid as possible; so when the
beast appeared and asked roughly if he
had supped well, the merchant answered
humbly that he had, thanks to his host's
kindness. Then the beast warned him
to remember their agreement and to
prepare his daughter exactly for what she
had to expect.
"Do not get up to-morrow," he added,
"until you see the sun and hear a golden
bell ring. Then you will find your
breakfast waiting for you here, and the
horse you are to ride will be ready in
the court-yard. He will also bring you
back again when you come with your
daughter a month hence. Farewell.
Take a rose to Beauty, and remember
your promise."
The merchant was only too glad when
the beast went away, and though he
could not sleep for sadness, he lay down
until the sun rose. Then, after a hasty
breakfast, he went to gather Beauty's
rose and mounted his horse, which carried
him off so swiftly that in an instant
he had lost sight of the palace, and he
was still wrapped in gloomy thoughts
when it stopped before the door of the
cottage.
His sons and daughters, who had been
very uneasy at his long absence, rushed
to meet him, eager to know the result
of his journey, which, seeing him mounted
upon a splendid horse and wrapped in a
rich mantle, they supposed to be favorable.
But he hid the truth from them at
first, only saying sadly to Beauty as he
gave her the rose:
"Here is what you asked me to bring
you. You little know what it has cost."
But this excited their curiosity so
greatly that presently he told them his
adventures from beginning to end, and
then they were all very unhappy. The
girls lamented loudly over their lost
hopes, and the sons declared that their
father should not return to this terrible
castle, and began to make plans for killing
the beast if it should come to fetch him.
But he reminded them that he had promised
to go back. Then the girls were very
angry with Beauty and said it was all
her fault, and that if she had asked for
something sensible this would never have
happened, and complained bitterly that
they should have to suffer for her folly.
Poor Beauty, much distressed, said to
them:
"I have indeed caused this misfortune,
but I assure you I did it innocently.
Who could have guessed that to ask for
a rose in the middle of summer would
cause so much misery? But as I did the
mischief it is only just that I should
suffer for it. I will therefore go back
with my father to keep his promise."
At first nobody would hear of this
arrangement, and her father and brothers,
who loved her dearly, declared that
nothing should make them let her go;
but Beauty was firm. As the time drew
near she divided all her little possessions
between her sisters and said good-by to
everything she loved, and when the fatal
day came she encouraged and cheered
her father as they mounted together the
horse which had brought him back. It
seemed to fly rather than gallop, but so
smoothly that Beauty was not frightened;
indeed, she would have enjoyed the
journey if she had not feared what might
happen to her at the end of it. Her
father still tried to persuade her to go
back, but in vain. While they were
talking the night fell, and then, to their
surprise, wonderful colored lights began
to shine in all directions, and splendid
fireworks blazed out before them. All
the forest was illuminated by them, and
even felt pleasantly warm, though it had
been bitterly cold before. This lasted
until they reached the avenue of orange-trees,
where were statues holding flaming
torches, and when they got nearer to the
palace they saw that it was illuminated
from the roof to the ground, and music
sounded softly from the court-yard. "The
beast must be very hungry," said Beauty,
trying to laugh, "if he makes all this rejoicing
over the arrival of his prey."
But in spite of her anxiety she could
not help admiring all the wonderful
things she saw.
The horse stopped at the foot of the
flight of steps leading to the terrace, and
when they had dismounted her father
led her to the little room he had been
in before, where they found a splendid
fire burning and the table daintily spread
with a delicious supper.
The merchant knew that this was
meant for them, and Beauty, who was
rather less frightened now that she had
passed through so many rooms and seen
nothing of the beast, was quite willing
to begin, for her long ride had made her
very hungry. But they had hardly finished
their meal when the noise of the
beast's footsteps was heard approaching,
and Beauty clung to her father in terror,
which became all the greater when she
saw how frightened he was. But when
the beast really appeared, though she
trembled at the sight of him, she made a
great effort to hide her horror and saluted
him respectfully.
This evidently pleased the beast.
After looking at her he said, in a tone
that might have struck terror into the
boldest heart, though he did not seem
to be angry:
"Good-evening, old man. Good-evening,
Beauty."
The merchant was too terrified to
reply, but Beauty answered sweetly:
"Good-evening, beast."
"Have you come willingly?" asked the
beast. "Will you be content to stay
here when your father goes away?"
Beauty answered bravely that she was
quite prepared to stay.
"I am pleased with you," said the
beast. "As you have come of your own
accord, you may stay. As for you, old
man," he added, turning to the merchant,
"at sunrise to-morrow you will take your
departure. When the bell rings get up
quickly and eat your breakfast, and you
will find the same horse waiting to take
you home; but remember that you must
never expect to see my palace again."
Then turning to Beauty he said:
"Take your father into the next room
and help him to choose everything you
think your brothers and sisters would
like to have. You will find two traveling-trunks
there; fill them as full as you can.
It is only just that you should send them
something very precious as a remembrance
of yourself."
Then he went away after saying,
"Good-by, Beauty; good-by, old man";
and though Beauty was beginning to
think with great dismay of her father's
departure, she was afraid to disobey the
beast's orders, and they went into the
next room, which had shelves and cupboards
all round it. They were greatly
surprised at the riches it contained.
There were splendid dresses fit for a
queen, with all the ornaments that were
to be worn with them; and when Beauty
opened the cupboards she was quite
dazzled by the gorgeous jewels that lay
in heaps upon every shelf. After choosing
a vast quantity, which she divided
between her sisters—for she made a heap
of the wonderful dresses for each of them—she
opened the last chest, which was
full of gold.
"I think, father," she said, "that as
the gold will be more useful to you we
had better take out the other things again
and fill the trunks with it." So they did
this; but the more they put in the more
room there seemed to be, and at last they
put back all the jewels and dresses they
had taken out, and Beauty even added as
many more of the jewels as she could
carry at once; and then the trunks were
not too full, but they were so heavy that
an elephant could not have carried them!
"The beast was mocking us," cried the
merchant. "He must have pretended to
give us all these things, knowing that I
could not carry them away."
"Let us wait and see," answered Beauty.
"I cannot believe that he meant to deceive
us. All we can do is to fasten them up and
leave them ready."
So they did this and returned to the
little room, where, to their astonishment,
they found breakfast ready. The merchant
ate his with a good appetite, as the
beast's generosity made him believe that
he might perhaps venture to come back
soon and see Beauty. But she felt sure
that her father was leaving her forever,
so she was very sad when the bell rang
sharply for the second time and warned
them that the time had come for them to
part. They went down into the court-yard,
where two horses were waiting, one
loaded with the two trunks, the other for
him to ride. They were pawing the
ground in their impatience to start, and,
the merchant was forced to bid Beauty
a hasty farewell; and as soon as he was
mounted he went off at such a pace that
she lost sight of him in an instant.
Then Beauty began to cry and wandered
back to her own room. But she
soon found that she was very sleepy, and
as she had nothing better to do she lay
down and instantly fell asleep. And
then she dreamed that she was walking
by a brook bordered with trees and
lamenting her sad fate, when a young
prince, handsomer than anyone she had
ever seen, and with a voice that went
straight to her heart, came and said to
her: "Ah, Beauty! you are not so unfortunate
as you suppose. Here you will
be rewarded for all you have suffered
elsewhere. Your every wish shall be
gratified. Only try to find me out, no
matter how I may be disguised, as I love
you dearly, and in making me happy you
will find your own happiness. Be as
true-hearted as you are beautiful, and
we shall have nothing left to wish for."
"What can I do, prince, to make you
happy?" said Beauty.
"Only be grateful," he answered, "and
do not trust too much to your eyes. And
above all, do not desert me until you have
saved me from my cruel misery."
After this she thought she found herself
in a room with a stately and beautiful
lady, who said to her:
"Dear Beauty, try not to regret all
you have left behind you, for you are
destined to a better fate. Only do not
let yourself be deceived by appearances."
Beauty found her dreams so interesting
that she was in no hurry to awake, but
presently the clock roused her by calling
her name softly twelve times, and then
she got up and found her dressing-table
set out with everything she could possibly
want; and when her toilet was finished she
found dinner was waiting in the room next
to hers. But dinner does not take very
long when you are all by yourself, and
very soon she sat down cozily in the
corner of a sofa and began to think
about the charming prince she had seen
in her dream.
"He said I could make him happy,"
said Beauty to herself. "It seems, then,
that this horrible beast keeps him a
prisoner. How can I set him free? I
wonder why they both told me not to
trust to appearances. I don't understand
it. But after all it is only a dream,
so why should I trouble myself about it?
I had better go and find something to
do to amuse myself."
So she got up and began to explore
some of the many rooms of the palace.
The first she entered was lined with
mirrors, and Beauty saw herself reflected
on every side, and thought she had never
seen such a charming room. Then a
bracelet which was hanging from a
chandelier caught her eye, and on taking
it down she was greatly surprised to find
that it held a portrait of her unknown
admirer, just as she had seen him in her
dream. With great delight she slipped
the bracelet on her arm and went on into
a gallery of pictures, where she soon
found a portrait of the same handsome
prince, as large as life and so well painted
that as she studied it he seemed to smile
kindly at her.
Tearing herself away from the portrait
at last, she passed through into a
room which contained every musical instrument
under the sun, and here she
amused herself for a long while in trying
some of them and singing until she was
tired. The next room was a library,
and she saw everything she had ever
wanted to read, as well as everything she
had read, and it seemed to her that a
whole lifetime would not be enough even
to read the names of the books, there
were so many. By this time it was growing
dusk, and wax candles in diamond
and ruby candlesticks were beginning to
light themselves in every room.
Beauty found her supper served just
at the time she preferred to have it, but
she did not see anyone or hear a sound,
and though her father had warned her
that she would be alone, she began to find
it rather dull.
But presently she heard the beast
coming, and wondered tremblingly if he
meant to eat her up now.
However, as he did not seem at all
ferocious, and only said gruffly, "Good-evening,
Beauty," she answered cheerfully
and managed to conceal her terror.
Then the beast asked her how she had
been amusing herself, and she told him
all the rooms she had seen.
Then he asked if she thought she could
be happy in his palace, and Beauty
answered that everything was so beautiful
that she would be very hard to please
if she could not be happy. And after
about an hour's talk Beauty began to
think that the beast was not nearly so
terrible as she had supposed at first.
Then he got up to leave her and said in
his gruff voice:
"Do you love me, Beauty? Will you
marry me?"
"Oh! what shall I say?" cried Beauty,
for she was afraid to make the beast
angry by refusing.
"Say 'yes' or 'no' without fear," he
replied.
"Oh! no, beast," said Beauty hastily.
"Since you will not, good-night,
Beauty," he said. And she answered,
"Good-night, beast," very glad to find
that her refusal had not provoked him.
And after he was gone she was very soon
in bed and asleep and dreaming of her
unknown prince. She thought he came
and said to her:
"Ah, Beauty! why are you so unkind
to me? I fear I am fated to be unhappy
for many a long day still."
And then her dreams changed, but the
charming prince figured in them all; and
when morning came her first thought
was to look at the portrait and see if it
was really like him, and she found that
it certainly was.
This morning she decided to amuse
herself in the garden, for the sun shone
and all the fountains were playing; but
she was astonished to find that every
place was familiar to her, and presently
she came to the brook where the myrtle
trees were growing where she had first
met the prince in her dream, and that
made her think more than ever that he
must be kept a prisoner by the beast.
When she was tired she went back to
the palace, and found a new room full
of materials for every kind of work—ribbons
to make into bows and silks to
work into flowers. Then there was an
aviary full of rare birds, which were so
tame that they flew to Beauty as soon as
they saw her and perched upon her
shoulders and her head.
"Pretty little creatures," she said,
"how I wish that your cage was nearer
to my room, that I might often hear you
sing!"
So saying she opened a door and found
to her delight that it led into her own
room, though she had thought it was
quite the other side of the palace.
There were more birds in a room further
on, parrots and cockatoos that could
talk, and they greeted Beauty by name.
Indeed, she found them so entertaining
that she took one or two back to her
room, and they talked to her while she
was at supper; after which the beast
paid her his usual visit and asked the
same questions as before, and then with a
gruff "good-night" he took his departure,
and Beauty went to bed to dream
of her mysterious prince. The days
passed swiftly in different amusements,
and after a while Beauty found out
another strange thing in the palace,
which often pleased her when she was
tired of being alone. There was one
room which she had not noticed particularly.
It was empty, except that under
each of the windows stood a very comfortable
chair, and the first time she had
looked out of the window it had seemed
to her that a black curtain prevented her
from seeing anything outside. But the
second time she went into the room,
happening to be tired, she sat down in
one of the chairs, and instantly the curtain
was rolled aside and a most amusing
pantomime was acted before her. There
were dances, and colored lights, and
music, and pretty dresses, and it was all
so gay that Beauty was in ecstasies.
After that she tried the other seven windows
in turn, and there was some new
and surprising entertainment to be seen
from each of them, so that Beauty never
could feel lonely any more. Every evening
after supper the beast came to see
her, and always before saying good-night
asked her in his terrible voice:
"Beauty, will you marry me?"
And it seemed to Beauty, now she
understood him better, that when she
said, "No, beast," he went away quite
sad. But her happy dreams of the handsome
young prince soon made her forget
the poor beast, and the only thing that
at all disturbed her was to be constantly
told to distrust appearances, to let her
heart guide her, and not her eyes, and
many other equally perplexing things,
which, consider as she would, she could
not understand.
So everything went on for a long time,
until at last, happy as she was, Beauty
began to long for the sight of her father
and her brothers and sisters; and one
night, seeing her look very sad, the beast
asked her what was the matter. Beauty
had quite ceased to be afraid of him now
she knew that he was really gentle in
spite of his ferocious looks and his dreadful
voice. So she answered that she was
longing to see her home once more.
Upon hearing this the beast seemed sadly
distressed and cried miserably:
"Ah! Beauty, have you the heart to
desert an unhappy beast like this? What
more do you want to make you happy?
Is it because you hate me that you want
to escape?"
"No, dear beast," answered Beauty
softly, "I do not hate you, and I should
be very sorry never to see you any more,
but I long to see my father again. Only
let me go for two months, and I promise
to come back to you and stay for the
rest of my life."
The beast, who had been sighing dolefully
while she spoke, now replied:
"I cannot refuse you anything you
ask, even though it should cost me my
life. Take the four boxes you will find
in the room next to your own and fill
them with everything you wish to take
with you. But remember your promise
and come back when the two months
are over, or you may have cause to
repent it, for if you do not come in
good time you will find your faithful
beast dead. You will not need any
chariot to bring you back. Only say
good-by to all your brothers and sisters
the night before you come away, and
when you have gone to bed turn this
ring round upon your finger and say
firmly: 'I wish to go back to my palace
and see my beast again.' Good-night,
Beauty. Fear nothing, sleep peacefully,
and before long you shall see your father
once more."
As soon as Beauty was alone she
hastened to fill the boxes with all the
rare and precious things she saw about
her, and only when she was tired of
heaping things into them did they seem
to be full.
Then she went to bed, but could hardly
sleep for joy. And when at last she did
begin to dream of her beloved prince
she was grieved to see him stretched upon
a grassy bank, sad and weary and hardly
like himself.
"What is the matter?" she cried.
But he looked at her reproachfully
and said:
"How can you ask me, cruel one?
Are you not leaving me to my death
perhaps?"
"Ah, don't be so sorrowful!" cried
Beauty. "I am only going to assure
my father that I am safe and happy.
I have promised the beast faithfully
that I will come back, and he would
die of grief if I did not keep my word!"
"What would that matter to you?"
said the prince. "Surely you would not
care?"
"Indeed I should be ungrateful if I
did not care for such a kind beast," cried
Beauty indignantly. "I would die to
save him from pain. I assure you it is
not his fault that he is so ugly."
Just then a strange sound woke her—someone
was speaking not very far away;
and opening her eyes she found herself
in a room she had never seen before,
which was certainly not nearly so splendid
as those she was used to in the
beast's palace. Where could she be?
She got up and dressed hastily, and
then saw that the boxes she had packed
the night before were all in the room.
While she was wondering by what magic
the beast had transported them and
herself to this strange place she suddenly
heard her father's voice, and rushed out
and greeted him joyfully. Her brothers
and sisters were all astonished at her
appearance, as they had never expected
to see her again, and there was no end
to the questions they asked her. She
had also much to hear about what had
happened to them while she was away and
of her father's journey home. But when
they heard that she had only come to
be with them for a short time, and then
must go back to the beast's palace
forever, they lamented loudly. Then
Beauty asked her father what he thought
could be the meaning of her strange
dreams, and why the prince constantly
begged her not to trust to appearances.
After much consideration he answered:
"You tell me yourself that the beast,
frightful as he is, loves you dearly and
deserves your love and gratitude for
his gentleness and kindness. I think
the prince must mean you to understand
that you ought to reward him by doing
as he wishes you to, in spite of his
ugliness."
Beauty could not help seeing that this
seemed very probable. Still, when she
thought of her dear prince who was so
handsome, she did not feel at all inclined
to marry the beast. At any rate, for
two months she need not decide, but
could enjoy herself with her sisters. But
though they were rich now and lived in
a town again and had plenty of acquaintances,
Beauty found that nothing amused
her very much; and she often thought of
the palace where she was so happy,
especially as at home she never once
dreamed of her dear prince, and she felt
quite sad without him.
Then her sisters seemed to have got
used to being without her, and even
found her rather in the way, so she
would not have been sorry when the
two months were over but for her father
and brothers, who begged her to stay
and seemed so grieved at the thought of
her departure that she had not the
courage to say good-by to them. Every
day when she got up she meant to say
it at night, and when night came she
put it off again, until at last she had a
dismal dream which helped her to make
up her mind. She thought she was
wandering in a lonely path in the palace
gardens, when she heard groans which
seemed to come from some bushes hiding
the entrance of a cave, and running
quickly to see what could be the matter,
she found the beast stretched out upon
his side, apparently dying. He reproached
her faintly with being the
cause of his distress, and at the same
moment a stately lady appeared and
said very gravely:
"Ah, Beauty! you are only just in
time to save his life. See what happens
when people do not keep their promises!
If you had delayed one day more you
would have found him dead."
Beauty was so terrified by this dream
that the next morning she announced
her intention of going back at once, and
that very night she said good-by to her
father and all her brothers and sisters,
and as soon as she was in bed she turned
her ring round upon her finger and said
firmly, "I wish to go back to my palace
and see my beast again," as she had been
told to do.
Then she fell asleep instantly, and
only woke up to hear the clock saying
"Beauty, Beauty," twelve times in its
musical voice, which told her at once
that she was really in the palace once
more. Everything was just as before,
and her birds were so glad to see her;
but Beauty thought she had never known
such a long day, for she was so anxious
to see the beast again that she felt as
if supper time would never come.
But when it did come and no beast
appeared she was really frightened; so
after listening and waiting for a long
time she ran down into the garden to
search for him. Up and down the paths
and avenues ran poor Beauty, calling
him in vain, for no one answered and
not a trace of him could she find, until
at last, quite tired, she stopped for a
minute's rest and saw that she was
standing opposite the shady path she
had seen in her dream. She rushed
down it, and, sure enough, there was
the cave, and in it lay the beast—asleep,
as Beauty thought. Quite glad to have
found him, she ran up and stroked his
head, but, to her horror, he did not
move or open his eyes.
"Oh! he is dead, and it is all my
fault," said Beauty, crying bitterly.
But then, looking at him again, she
fancied he still breathed, and hastily
fetching some water from the nearest fountain,
she sprinkled it over his face, and
to her great delight he began to revive.
"Oh, beast! how you frightened me!"
she cried. "I never knew how much I
loved you until just now, when I feared
I was too late to save your life."
"Can you really love such an ugly
creature as I am?" said the beast faintly.
"Ah, Beauty! you only came just in
time. I was dying because I thought
you had forgotten your promise. But
go back now and rest. I shall see you
again by and by."
Beauty, who had half expected that
he would be angry with her, was reassured
by his gentle voice and went
back to the palace, where supper was
awaiting her; and afterward the beast
came in as usual and talked about the
time she had spent with her father, asking
if she had enjoyed herself and if they
had all been very glad to see her.
Beauty answered politely, and quite
enjoyed telling him all that had happened
to her. And when at last the
time came for him to go, and he asked,
as he had so often asked before, "Beauty,
will you marry me?" she answered softly:
"Yes, dear beast."
As she spoke a blaze of light sprang
up before the windows of the palace;
fireworks crackled and guns banged,
and across the avenue of orange trees,
in letters all made of fireflies, was written:
"Long live the prince and his bride."
Turning to ask the beast what it could
all mean, Beauty found that he had disappeared,
and in his place stood her
long-loved prince! At the same moment
the wheels of a chariot were heard upon
the terrace and two ladies entered the
room. One of them Beauty recognized
as the stately lady she had seen in her
dreams; the other was also so grand and
queenly that Beauty hardly knew which
to greet first.
But the one she already knew said to
her companion:
"Well, queen, this is Beauty, who has
had the courage to rescue your son from
the terrible enchantment. They love
one another, and only your consent to
their marriage is wanting to make them
perfectly happy."
"I consent with all my heart," cried the
queen. "How can I ever thank you
enough, charming girl, for having restored
my dear son to his natural form?"
And then she tenderly embraced
Beauty and the prince, who had meanwhile
been greeting the fairy and receiving
her congratulations.
"Now," said the fairy to Beauty, "I
suppose you would like me to send for
all your brothers and sisters to dance
at your wedding?"
And so she did, and the marriage was
celebrated the very next day with the
utmost splendor, and Beauty and the
prince lived happily ever after.
Peter Asbjörnsen (1812-1885) and Jorgen
Moe (1813-1882) were the first scientific
collectors of the folk tales of Norway.
Their joint interest in folk tales began when
they were schoolboys wandering on foot
through the country and listening to peasant
stories. This interest continued after
Moe had become a theologian and Asbjörnsen
a noted scientist. The latter served
the government as an expert connected
with the survey and development of his
country's natural resources. This resulted
in taking him to all parts of the land, and
he never lost an opportunity to hear and
copy down any folk tale that he found
surviving in the more isolated districts.
In 1842-1844 appeared Norwegian Folk Tales
by Moe and Asbjörnsen; in 1845, Norwegian
Fairy Tales and Folk Legends; and
there were subsequent additions. The five
tales following are from these Norse collections.
They were first made accessible in
English in Dasent's Popular Tales from the
Norse (1858). This book with its long
introductory essay on the origin and diffusion
of popular tales constitutes a landmark
in the study of folklore. It and Dasent's
later volume, Tales from the Fjeld, are still,
perhaps, the best sources for versions of
the Norse popular tales. "Why the Bear
Is Stumpy-tailed" belongs to the class of
stories which explain how things happened
to be as they are. It is of great antiquity
and is found over most of the world. The
greatest of all modern nature fairy tales,
Kipling's Just So Stories, are of a similar
type, though told at greater length and, of
course, with infinitely greater art.
One day the Bear met the Fox, who
came slinking along with a string of fish
he had stolen.
"Whence did you get those?" asked
the Bear.
"Oh! my Lord Bruin, I've been out
fishing and caught them," said the Fox.
So the Bear had a mind to learn to
fish too, and bade the Fox tell him how
he was to set about it.
"Oh! it's an easy craft for you,"
answered the Fox, "and soon learnt.
You've only got to go upon the ice, and
cut a hole and stick your tail down into
it; and so you must go on holding it
there as long as you can. You're not
to mind if your tail smarts a little; that's
when the fish bite. The longer you hold
it there the more fish you'll get; and
then all at once out with it, with a cross
pull sideways, and with a strong pull
too."
Yes; the Bear did as the Fox had said,
and held his tail a long, long time down
in the hole, till it was fast frozen in.
Then he pulled it out with a cross pull,
and it snapped short off. That's why
Bruin goes about with a stumpy tail
this very day.
The following is from Dasent's
Popular Tales
from the Norse and has long been a favorite
with the younger children by reason of its
remarkable compactness and its strong
accumulative force. The Troll of northern
stories is the Ogre of those farther south.
The story has a closing formula which may
often have been used for other stories as
well. (For an opening verse formula see
the note on "The Story of the Three Little
Pigs," No.
151.)
Once on a time there were three Billy-goats
who were to go up to the hillside
to make themselves fat, and the
name of all the three was "Gruff."
On the way up was a bridge over a
burn they had to cross; and under the
bridge lived a great ugly Troll, with eyes
as big as saucers and a nose as long as
a poker.
So first of all came the youngest billy-goat
Gruff to cross the bridge.
"Trip, trap; trip, trap!" went the
bridge.
"WHO'S THAT tripping over my
bridge?" roared the Troll.
"Oh! it is only I, the tiniest billy-goat
Gruff; and I'm going up to the
hill-side to make myself fat," said the
billy-goat, with such a small voice.
"Now, I'm coming to gobble you up,"
said the Troll.
"Oh, no! pray don't take me. I'm
too little, that I am," said the billy-goat.
"Wait a bit till the second billy-goat
Gruff comes; he's much bigger."
"Well! be off with you," said the
Troll.
A little while after came the second
billy-goat Gruff to cross the bridge.
"trip, trap! trip, trap! trip, trap!"
went the bridge.
"WHO'S THAT tripping over my
bridge?" roared the Troll.
"Oh! it's the second billy-goat Gruff,
and I'm going up to the hill-side to make
myself fat," said the billy-goat, who
hadn't such a small voice.
"Now, I'm coming to gobble you up,"
said the Troll.
"Oh, no! don't take me. Wait a little
till the big billy-goat Gruff comes; he's
much bigger."
"Very well! be off with you," said the
Troll.
But just then up came the big billy-goat
Gruff.
"TRIP, TRAP! TRIP, TRAP! TRIP,
TRAP!" went the bridge, for the billy-goat
was so heavy that the bridge creaked
and groaned under him.
"WHO'S THAT tramping over my
bridge?" roared the Troll.
"It's I! THE BIG BILLY-GOAT
GRUFF," said the billy-goat, who had
an ugly hoarse voice of his own.
"Now, I'm coming to gobble you up,"
roared the Troll.
"Well, come along! I've got two spears,
And I'll poke your eyeballs out at your ears;
I've got besides two curling-stones,
And I'll crush you to bits, body and bones."
That was what the big billy-goat said;
and so he flew at the Troll and poked
his eyes out with his horns, and crushed
him to bits, body and bones, and tossed
him out into the burn, and after that
he went up to the hill-side. There the
billy-goats got so fat they were scarce
able to walk home again; and if the fat
hasn't fallen off them, why they're still
fat; and so,—
"Snip, snap, snout,
This tale's told out."
The following droll seems to indicate that the
folk had a strain of satirical humor which
they could use with fine effect. The translation
is that of Dasent's
Popular Tales
from the Norse. (An old English verse form
of the same story will be found in No.
146.)
The old proverb about the shoemaker sticking
to his last is sure to come to mind as
one reads, but it seems to lose force when
we notice that the "goody" has no trouble
with the mowing, while the good "man"
has much with the housework!
Once on a time there was a man so
surly and cross he never thought his
wife did anything right in the house.
So one evening in hay-making time he
came home scolding and swearing and
showing his teeth and making a dust.
"Dear love, don't be so angry; there's
a good man," said his goody; "to-morrow
let's change our work. I'll go out with
the mowers and mow, and you shall mind
the house at home."
Yes! the husband thought that would do
very well. He was quite willing, he said.
So, early next morning, his goody took
a scythe over her neck and went out
into the hay-field with the mowers and
began to mow; but the man was to
mind the house, and do the work at home.
First of all, he wanted to churn the
butter; but when he had churned a
while, he got thirsty, and went down to
the cellar to tap a barrel of ale. So,
just when he had knocked in the bung,
and was putting the tap into the cask,
he heard overhead the pig come into
the kitchen. Then off he ran up the
cellar steps, with the tap in his hand, as
fast as he could, to look after the pig
lest it should upset the churn; but when
he got up, and saw the pig had already
knocked the churn over, and stood there,
rooting and grunting amongst the cream
which was running all over the floor, he
got so wild with rage that he quite forgot
the ale-barrel, and ran at the pig
as hard as he could. He caught it, too,
just as it ran out of doors, and gave it
such a kick that piggy lay for dead on
the spot. Then all at once he remembered
he had the tap in his hand; but
when he got down to the cellar, every
drop of ale had run out of the cask.
Then he went into the dairy and found
enough cream left to fill the churn again,
and so he began to churn, for butter
they must have at dinner. When he
had churned a bit, he remembered that
their milking cow was still shut up in
the byre, and hadn't had a bit to eat
or a drop to drink all the morning,
though the sun was high. Then all at
once he thought 'twas too far to take
her down to the meadow, so he'd just
get her up on the house-top—for the
house, you must know, was thatched
with sods, and a fine crop of grass was
growing there. Now their house lay close
up against a steep down, and he thought
if he laid a plank across to the thatch at
the back he'd easily get the cow up.
But still he couldn't leave the churn,
for there was his little babe crawling
about on the floor, and "if I leave it,"
he thought, "the child is safe to upset
it." So he took the churn on his back,
and went out with it; but then he
thought he'd better first water the cow
before he turned her out on the thatch;
so he took up a bucket to draw water
out of the well; but, as he stooped down
at the well's brink, all the cream ran
out of the churn over his shoulders, and
so down into the well.
Now it was near dinner-time, and he
hadn't even got the butter yet; so he
thought he'd best boil the porridge, and
filled the pot with water and hung it
over the fire. When he had done that,
he thought the cow might perhaps fall
off the thatch and break her legs or her
neck. So he got up on the house to
tie her up. One end of the rope he made
fast to the cow's neck, and the other he
slipped down the chimney and tied
round his own thigh; and he had to
make haste, for the water now began to
boil in the pot, and he had still to grind
the oatmeal.
So he began to grind away; but while
he was hard at it, down fell the cow off
the house-top after all, and as she fell,
she dragged the man up the chimney by
the rope. There he stuck fast; and as
for the cow, she hung half way down the
wall, swinging between heaven and earth,
for she could neither get down nor up.
And now the goody had waited seven
lengths and seven breadths for her husband
to come and call them home to
dinner; but never a call they had. At
last she thought she'd waited long
enough, and went home. But when she
got there and saw the cow hanging in
such an ugly place, she ran up and cut
the rope in two with her scythe. But
as she did this, down came her husband
out of the chimney; and so when his
old dame came inside the kitchen, there
she found him standing on his head in
the porridge pot.
The artistic qualities of "Boots and His
Brothers," from Dasent's Popular Tales
from the Norse, will impress every reader or
listener. It belongs to that very numerous
group of stories dealing with the success
of the youngest child in the face of opposition,
mistreatment, or lack of sympathy
from others of his family. "John was
Boots, of course, because he was the
youngest"; which means that it was the
rule to give the most menial tasks about the
house to the youngest. But John had the
saving trait of always "wondering" about
things, which led him to find out what
would always be hidden from his more
stupid and less imaginative brothers.
Once on a time there was a man who
had three sons, Peter, Paul, and John.
John was Boots, of course, because he
was the youngest. I can't say the man
had anything more than these three sons,
for he hadn't one penny to rub against
another; and so he told his sons over
and over again they must go out into
the world and try to earn their bread,
for there at home there was nothing
to be looked for but starving to death.
Now, a bit off the man's cottage was
the King's palace, and you must know,
just against the King's windows a great
oak had sprung up, which was so stout
and big that it took away all the light
from the King's palace. The King had
said he would give many, many dollars
to the man who could fell the oak, but
no one was man enough for that, for as
soon as ever one chip of the oak's trunk
flew off, two grew in its stead. A well,
too, the King would have dug, which was
to hold water for the whole year; for all
his neighbors had wells, but he hadn't
any, and that he thought a shame. So
the King said he would give any one
who could dig him such a well as would
hold water for a whole year round, both
money and goods; but no one could do
it, for the King's palace lay high, high
up on a hill, and they hadn't dug a few
inches before they came upon the living
rock.
But as the King had set his heart on
having these two things done, he had
it given out far and wide, in all the
churches of his kingdom, that he who
could fell the big oak in the king's
court-yard, and get him a well that would
hold water the whole year round, should
have the Princess and half the kingdom.
Well! you may easily know there was
many a man who came to try his luck;
but for all their hacking and hewing, and
all their digging and delving, it was no
good. The oak got bigger and stouter
at every stroke, and the rock didn't get
softer either. So one day those three
brothers thought they'd set off and try
too, and their father hadn't a word
against it; for even if they didn't get
the Princess and half the kingdom, it
might happen they might get a place
somewhere with a good master; and
that was all he wanted. So when the
brothers said they thought of going to
the palace, their father said "yes" at
once. So Peter, Paul, and Jack went
off from their home.
Well! they hadn't gone far before
they came to a fir wood, and up along
one side of it rose a steep hillside, and
as they went, they heard something
hewing and hacking away up on the hill
among the trees.
"I wonder now what it is that is
hewing away up yonder?" said Jack.
"You're always so clever with your
wonderings," said Peter and Paul both
at once. "What wonder is it, pray,
that a woodcutter should stand and
hack up on a hillside?"
"Still, I'd like to see what it is, after
all," said Jack; and up he went.
"Oh, if you're such a child, 'twill do
you good to go and take a lesson,"
bawled out his brothers after him.
But Jack didn't care for what they
said; he climbed the steep hillside
towards where the noise came, and when
he reached the place, what do you think
he saw? Why, an axe that stood there
hacking and hewing, all of itself, at the
trunk of a fir.
"Good day!" said Jack. "So you
stand here all alone and hew, do you?"
"Yes; here I've stood and hewed and
hacked a long, long time, waiting for
you," said the Axe.
"Well, here I am at last," said Jack,
as he took the axe, pulled it off its haft,
and stuffed both head and haft into his
wallet.
So when he got down again to his
brothers, they began to jeer and laugh
at him.
"And now, what funny thing was it
you saw up yonder on the hillside?"
they said.
"Oh, it was only an axe we heard,"
said Jack.
So when they had gone a bit farther,
they came under a steep spur of rock,
and up there they heard something digging
and shoveling.
"I wonder now," said Jack, "what it
is digging and shoveling up yonder at
the top of the rock!"
"Ah, you're always so clever with
your wonderings," said Peter and Paul
again, "as if you'd never heard a woodpecker
hacking and pecking at a hollow
tree."
"Well, well," said Jack, "I think it
would be a piece of fun just to see what
it really is."
And so off he set to climb the rock,
while the others laughed and made game
of him. But he didn't care a bit for
that; up he climbed, and when he got
near the top, what do you think he saw?
Why, a spade that stood there digging
and delving.
"Good day!" said Jack. "So you
stand here all alone, and dig and delve!"
"Yes, that's what I do," said the
Spade, "and that's what I've done this
many a long day, waiting for you."
"Well, here I am," said Jack again,
as he took the spade and knocked it
off its handle, and put it into his wallet,
and then down again to his brothers.
"Well, what was it, so rare and
strange," said Peter and Paul, "that
you saw up there at the top of the
rock?"
"Oh," said Jack, "nothing more than
a spade; that was what we heard."
So they went on again a good bit, till
they came to a brook. They were
thirsty, all three, after their long walk,
and so they lay down beside the brook
to have a drink.
"I wonder now," said Jack, "where all
this water comes from!"
"I wonder if you're right in your
head," said Peter and Paul, in one
breath. "If you're not mad already,
you'll go mad very soon, with your
wonderings. Where the brook comes
from, indeed! Have you never heard
how water rises from a spring in the
earth?"
"Yes! but still I've a great fancy to
see where this brook comes from," said
Jack.
So up alongside the brook he went,
in spite of all that his brothers bawled
after him. Nothing could stop him.
On he went. So, as he went up and up,
the brook got smaller and smaller, and
at last, a little way farther on, what do
you think he saw? Why, a great walnut,
and out of that the water trickled.
"Good day!" said Jack again. "So
you lie here, and trickle and run down
all alone?"
"Yes, I do," said the Walnut, "and
here have I trickled and run this many
a long day, waiting for you."
"Well, here I am," said Jack, as he
took up a lump of moss, and plugged
up the hole, that the water mightn't
run out. Then he put the walnut into
his wallet, and ran down to his brothers.
"Well, now," said Peter and Paul, "have
you found out where the water comes
from? A rare sight it must have been!"
"Oh, after all, it was only a hole it
ran out of," said Jack; and so the others
laughed and made game of him again,
but Jack didn't mind that a bit.
"After all, I had the fun of seeing it,"
said he.
So when they had gone a bit farther,
they came to the King's palace; but
as every one in the kingdom had heard
how they might win the Princess and
half the realm, if they could only fell
the big oak and dig the King's well, so
many had come to try their luck that
the oak was now twice as stout and big
as it had been at first, for two chips
grew for every one they hewed out with
their axes, as I dare say you all bear in
mind. So the King had now laid it
down as a punishment, that if any one
tried and couldn't fell the oak, he should
be put on a barren island, and both his
ears were to be clipped off. But the
two brothers didn't let themselves be
scared by that; they were quite sure
they could fell the oak, and Peter, as
he was eldest, was to try his hand first;
but it went with him as with all the rest
who had hewn at the oak; for every
chip he cut out, two grew in its place.
So the King's men seized him, and
clipped off both his ears, and put him
out on the island.
Now Paul, he was to try his luck, but
he fared just the same; when he had
hewn two or three strokes, they began
to see the oak grow, and so the King's
men seized him too, and clipped his ears,
and put him out on the island; and his
ears they clipped closer, because they
said he ought to have taken a lesson from
his brother.
So now Jack was to try.
"If you will look like a marked sheep,
we're quite ready to clip your ears at
once, and then you'll save yourself some
bother," said the King, for he was
angry with him for his brothers' sake.
"Well, I'd like just to try first," said
Jack, and so he got leave. Then he
took his axe out of his wallet and fitted
it to its haft.
"Hew away!" said he to his axe; and
away it hewed, making the chips fly
again, so that it wasn't long before
down came the oak.
When that was done, Jack pulled out
his spade, and fitted it to its handle.
"Dig away!" said he to the spade;
and so the spade began to dig and delve
till the earth and rock flew out in splinters,
and so he had the well soon dug
out, you may think.
And when he had got it as big and
deep as he chose, Jack took out his
walnut and laid it in one corner of
the well, and pulled the plug of moss
out.
"Trickle and run," said Jack; and so
the nut trickled and ran, till the water
gushed out of the hole in a stream, and
in a short time the well was brimful.
Then Jack had felled the oak which
shaded the King's palace, and dug a well
in the palace-yard, and so he got the
Princess and half the kingdom, as the
King had said; but it was lucky for
Peter and Paul that they had lost their
ears, else they had heard each hour and
day how every one said, "Well, after
all, Jack wasn't so much out of his
mind when he took to wondering."
For the next story from the Norse group the
translation by H. L. Braekstad is used.
It is better known under the more familiar
title of the Dasent version, "Why the Sea
Is Salt." Braekstad's translation of the
Asbjörnsen and Moe stories, illustrated by
Norwegian artists, appeared in two volumes
called Round the Yule Log and Fairy Tales
from the North. The story of the magic
hand-mill is the story of how an evil brother
violated the Christmas spirit and how his
curse was turned into good fortune for his
better-disposed relative. The naïve idea
of the common folk as to the devil's home
is especially interesting, as is the acceptance
of the fact that a Christmas celebration
includes a fine open fire of wood, even in a
place of unusual warmth. But perhaps we
should remember that in Norse mythology
the evil place would be associated with
intense cold. Of more importance, however,
is the fact that the magic quern brings
not good but disaster to those who try to
use it in the service of greed.
Once upon a time in the old, old days
there were two brothers, one of whom
was rich and the other poor. When
Christmas Eve came the poor brother
had not a morsel in the house, neither
of meat nor bread; and so he went to
his rich brother and asked for a trifle
for Christmas, in heaven's name. It
was not the first time the brother had
helped him, but he was always very
close-fisted, and was not particularly
glad to see him this time.
"If you'll do what I tell you, you
shall have a whole ham," he said. The
poor brother promised he would, and
was very grateful into the bargain.
"There it is, and now go to the devil!"
said the rich brother, and threw the
ham across to him.
"Well, what I have promised I must
keep," said the other one. He took the
ham, and set out. He walked and
walked the whole day, and as it was
getting dark he came to a place where
the lights were shining brightly. "This
is most likely the place," thought the
man with the ham.
In the woodshed stood an old man
with a long white beard, cutting fire-wood
for Christmas.
"Good evening," said he with the ham.
"Good evening to you," said the man.
"Where are you going so late?"
"I am going to the devil—that is to
say, if I am on the right way," answered
the poor man.
"Yes, you are quite right; this is his
place," said the old man. "When you
get in, they will all want to buy your
ham, for ham is scarce food here; but
you must not sell it unless you get the
hand-quern, which stands just behind
the door. When you come out again,
I'll teach you how to use it. You will
find it useful in many ways."
The man with the ham thanked him
for all the information, and knocked at
the door.
When he got in, it happened just as the
old man had said. All the imps, both
big and small, flocked around him like
ants in a field, and the one outbid the
other for the ham.
"Well," said the man, "my good
woman and I were to have it for Christmas
Eve, but since you want it so badly
I will let you have it. But if I am going
to part with it, I want that hand-quern
which stands behind the door."
The devil did not like to part with it,
and higgled and haggled with the man, but
he stuck to what he had said, and in the
end the devil had to part with the quern.
When the man came out, he asked the
old wood-cutter how he was to use the
quern, and when he had learned this, he
thanked the old man and set out homewards
as quickly as he could; but after
all he did not get home till the clock
struck twelve on Christmas Eve.
"Where in all the world have you
been?" said his wife. "Here have I
been sitting, hour after hour, waiting
and watching for you, and have not had
as much as two chips to lay under the
porridge pot."
"Well, I couldn't get back before,"
said the man. "I have had a good
many things to look after, and I've had
a long way to walk as well; but now
I'll show you something," said he, and
put the quern on the table. He asked
it first to grind candles, then a cloth,
and then food and beer, and everything
else that was good for Christmas cheer;
and as he spoke the quern brought them
forth. The woman crossed herself time
after time and wanted to know where
her husband had got the quern from;
but this he would not tell her.
"It does not matter where I got it
from; you see the quern is good and the
mill stream is not likely to freeze," said
the man. So he ground food and drink
and all good things during Christmas;
and the third day he invited his friends,
as he wanted to give them a feast.
When the rich brother saw all that was
in the house, he became both angry
and furious, for he begrudged his brother
everything.
"On Christmas Eve he was so needy
that he came to me and asked for a
trifle in heaven's name; and now he
gives a feast, as if he were both a count
and a king," said the brother. "Where
did you get all your riches from?" he
said to his brother.
"From just behind the door," he
answered, for he did not care to tell
his brother much about it. But later
in the evening, when he had drunk a
little freely, he could no longer resist,
but brought out the quern.
"There you see that which has brought
me all my riches," he said, and so he
let the quern grind first one thing and
then another.
When the brother saw this, he was
determined to have the quern at all cost,
and at last it was settled he should have
it, but three hundred dollars was to be
the price of it. The brother was, however,
to keep it till the harvest began;
"for if I keep it so long, I can grind out
food for many years to come," he thought.
During that time you may be sure
the quern did not rust, and when the
harvest began the rich brother got it;
but the other had taken great care not
to show him how to use it.
It was evening when the rich brother
got the quern home, and in the morning
he asked his wife to go out and help the
haymakers; he would get the breakfast
ready himself to-day, he said.
When it was near breakfast time he
put the quern on the breakfast table.
"Grind herrings and broth, and do it
quickly and well," said the man, and
the quern began to bring forth herrings
and broth, and filled first all the dishes
and tubs, and afterwards began flooding
the whole kitchen.
The man fiddled and fumbled and tried
to stop the quern, but however much he
twisted and fingered it, the quern went
on grinding, and in a little while the
broth reached so high that the man was
very near drowning. He then pulled
open the parlor door, but it was not
long before the quern had filled the
parlor also, and it was just in the very
nick of time that the man put his hand
down into the broth and got hold of the
latch, and when he had got the door
open, he was soon out of the parlor,
you may be sure. He rushed out, and
the herrings and the broth came pouring
out after him, like a stream, down
the fields and meadows.
The wife, who was out haymaking,
now thought it took too long a time to
get the breakfast ready.
"If my husband doesn't call us soon,
we must go home whether or no: I
don't suppose he knows much about making
broth, so I must go and help
him," said the wife to the haymakers.
They began walking homewards, but
when they had got a bit up the hill they
met the stream of broth with the herrings
tossing about in it and the man
himself running in front of it all.
"I wish all of you had a hundred
stomachs each!" shouted the man; "but
take care you don't get drowned." And
he rushed past them as if the Evil One
was at his heels, down to where his
brother lived. He asked him for heaven's
sake to take back the quern, and
that at once. "If it goes on grinding
another hour the whole parish will perish
in broth and herrings," he said. But
the brother would not take it back on
any account before his brother had paid
him three hundred dollars more, and
this he had to do. The poor brother
now had plenty of money, and before
long he bought a farm much grander
than the one on which his rich brother
lived, and with the quern he ground so
much gold that he covered the farmstead
with gold plates and, as it lay
close to the shore, it glittered and shone
far out at sea. All those who sailed
past wanted to call and visit the rich
man in the golden house, and everybody
wanted to see the wonderful quern,
for its fame had spread both far and
wide, and there was no one who had
not heard it spoken of.
After a long while there came a skipper
who wanted to see the quern; he
asked if it could grind salt. Yes, that
it could, said he who owned it; and
when the skipper heard this he wanted
the quern by hook or by crook, cost
what it might, for if he had it he thought
he need not sail far away across dangerous
seas for cargoes of salt.
At first the man did not want to part
with it, but the skipper both begged and
prayed, and at last he sold it and got
many, many thousand dollars for it.
As soon as the skipper had got the
quern on his back he did not stop long,
for he was afraid the man would change
his mind, and as for asking how to use
it, he had no time to do that; he made
for his ship as quickly as he could, and
when he had got out to sea a bit he had
the quern brought up on deck.
"Grind salt, and that both quickly
and well," said the skipper, and the
quern began to grind out salt so that it
spurted to all sides.
When the skipper had got the ship
filled he wanted to stop the quern, but
however much he tried and whatever
he did the quern went on grinding, and
the mound of salt grew higher and
higher, and at last the ship sank.
There at the bottom of the sea stands
the quern grinding till this very day, and
that is the reason why the sea is salt.
The next seven stories are from the best
known of all collections of folk tales, the
Kinder und Hausmärchen (1812-1815) of
the brothers Jacob Grimm (1785-1863)
and Wilhelm Grimm (1786-1859). They
worked together as scholarly investigators
in the field of philology. The world is
indebted to them for the creation of the
science of folklore. Other writers, such as
Perrault, had published collections of folklore,
but these two brothers were the first
to collect, classify, and publish folk tales in
a scientific way. With the trained judgment
of scholars they excluded from the
stories all details that seemed new or foreign,
and put them as nearly as possible
into the form in which they had been told
by the folk. These Household Tales were
first made accessible in English in the
translation of Edgar Taylor, published in
two volumes in 1823 and 1826, and revised
in 1837. There have been later translations,
notably the complete one by Margaret
Hunt in 1884, but the Taylor version has
been the main source of the popular
retellings for nearly a hundred years. It
included only about fifty of the two hundred
tales, and was illustrated by the
famous artist George Cruikshank. An
edition including all the Taylor translations
and the original etchings was issued in
1868 with an introduction by John Ruskin.
It is still reprinted under the title, Grimm's
Popular Stories.
"The Traveling Musicians" is from the Taylor
translation. It is sometimes called
"The Bremen Town Musicians," or simply
"The Town Musicians." The story
is widespread, showing its great popularity.
Jacobs finds "the fullest and most dramatic
form" in the Irish "Jack and His
Comrades," which he includes in his Celtic
Fairy Tales. Jacobs also gives an English
version by way of America, "How Jack
Sought His Fortune," in his English
Fairy Tales. The successful outcome for
these distressed and deserving poor adventurers
appeals as a fine stroke of poetic
justice.
An honest farmer had once an ass that
had been a faithful servant to him a
great many years, but was now growing
old and every day more and more unfit
for work. His master therefore was tired
of keeping him and began to think of
putting an end to him; but the ass, who
saw that some mischief was in the wind,
took himself slyly off and began his journey
towards the great city, "for there,"
thought he, "I may turn musician."
After he had traveled a little way, he
spied a dog lying by the road-side and
panting as if he were very tired. "What
makes you pant so, my friend?" said the
ass.
"Alas!" said the dog, "my master was
going to knock me on the head because I
am old and weak and can no longer make
myself useful to him in hunting; so I ran
away: but what can I do to earn my livelihood?"
"Hark ye!" said the ass, "I am going
to the great city to turn musician: suppose
you go with me and try what you
can do in the same way?" The dog said
he was willing, and they jogged on
together.
Before they had gone far, they saw a
cat sitting in the middle of the road and
making a most rueful face. "Pray, my
good lady," said the ass, "what's the
matter with you? You look quite out of
spirits!"
"Ah, me!" said the cat, "how can one
be in good spirits when one's life is in
danger? Because I am beginning to
grow old and had rather lie at my ease
by the fire than run about the house after
the mice, my mistress laid hold of me
and was going to drown me; and though
I have been lucky enough to get away
from her, I do not know what I am to
live upon."
"Oh!" said the ass, "by all means go
with us to the great city. You are a good
night-singer and may make your fortune
as a musician." The cat was pleased
with the thought and joined the party.
Soon afterwards, as they were passing
by a farmyard, they saw a cock perched
upon a gate, screaming out with all his
might and main. "Bravo!" said the
ass; "upon my word you make a famous
noise; pray what is all this about?"
"Why," said the cock, "I was just now
saying that we should have fine weather
for our washing-day, and yet my mistress
and the cook don't thank me for my
pains, but threaten to cut off my head
tomorrow and make broth of me for the
guests that are coming on Sunday."
"Heaven forbid!" said the ass; "come
with us, Master Chanticleer; it will be
better, at any rate, than staying here to
have your head cut off! Besides, who
knows? If we take care to sing in tune,
we may get up some kind of a concert:
so come along with us."
"With all my heart," said the cock: so
they all four went on jollily together.
They could not, however, reach the
great city the first day: so when night
came on they went into a wood to sleep.
The ass and the dog laid themselves down
under a great tree, and the cat climbed
up into the branches; while the cock,
thinking that the higher he sat the safer
he should be, flew up to the very top of
the tree, and then, according to his custom,
before he went to sleep, looked out
on all sides of him to see that everything
was well. In doing this, he saw afar
off something bright and shining; and
calling to his companions said, "There
must be a house no great way off, for I
see a light."
"If that be the case," said the ass, "we
had better change our quarters, for our
lodging is not the best in the world!"
"Besides," added the dog, "I should
not be the worse for a bone or two, or a
bit of meat." So they walked off together
towards the spot where Chanticleer
had seen the light; and as they
drew near, it became larger and brighter,
till they at last came close to a house in
which a gang of robbers lived.
The ass, being the tallest of the company,
marched up to the window and
peeped in. "Well, Donkey," said Chanticleer,
"what do you see?"
"What do I see?" replied the ass,
"why I see a table spread with all kinds
of good things, and robbers sitting round
it making merry."
"That would be a noble lodging for
us," said the cock.
"Yes," said the ass, "if we could only
get in": so they consulted together how
they should contrive to get the robbers
out; and at last they hit upon a plan.
The ass placed himself upright on
his hind-legs, with his fore-feet resting
against the window; the dog got upon his
back; the cat scrambled up to the dog's
shoulders, and the cock flew up and sat
upon the cat's head. When all was
ready, a signal was given, and they began
their music. The ass brayed, the dog
barked, the cat mewed, and the cock
screamed; and then they all broke
through the window at once and came
tumbling into the room, amongst the
broken glass, with a most hideous clatter!
The robbers, who had been not a little
frightened by the opening concert, had
now no doubt that some frightful hobgoblin
had broken in upon them, and
scampered away as fast as they could.
The coast once clear, our travelers
soon sat down and dispatched what the
robbers had left, with as much eagerness
as if they had not expected to eat again
for a month. As soon as they had satisfied
themselves, they put out the lights
and each once more sought out a resting-place
to his own liking. The donkey laid
himself down upon a heap of straw in the
yard; the dog stretched himself upon a mat
behind the door; the cat rolled herself up
on the hearth before the warm ashes; and
the cock perched upon a beam on the top of
the house; and, as they were all rather tired
with their journey, they soon fell asleep.
But about midnight, when the robbers
saw from afar that the lights were out
and that all seemed quiet, they began to
think that they had been in too great a
hurry to run away; and one of them, who
was bolder than the rest, went to see what
was going on. Finding everything still,
he marched into the kitchen and groped
about till he found a match in order to
light a candle; and then, espying the
glittering fiery eyes of the cat, he mistook
them for live coals and held the match
to them to light it. But the cat, not
understanding this joke, sprung at his
face, and spit, and scratched at him.
This frightened him dreadfully, and away
he ran to the back door; but there the
dog jumped up and bit him in the leg;
and as he was crossing over the yard the
ass kicked him; and the cock, who had
been awakened by the noise, crowed with
all his might. At this the robber ran
back as fast as he could to his comrades
and told the captain "how a horrid witch
had got into the house, and had spit at
him and scratched his face with her long
bony fingers; how a man with a knife in
his hand had hidden himself behind the
door and stabbed him in the leg; how a
black monster stood in the yard and
struck him with a club, and how the
devil sat upon the top of the house and
cried out, 'Throw the rascal up here!'"
After this the robbers never dared to go
back to the house; but the musicians
were so pleased with their quarters that
they took up their abode there; and there
they are, I dare say, at this very day.
The Taylor translation of Grimm is used for
"The Blue Light." This tale contains
several of the elements most popular in
children's stories. There is merit in distress,
an old witch, the magic blue light,
the little black dwarf, and the exceeding
great reward at the end. From this very
story or some variant of it Hans Christian
Andersen must have drawn the inspiration
for "The Tinder Box" (No.
196).
A soldier had served a king his master
many years, till at last he was turned off
without pay or reward. How he should
get his living he did not know; so he set
out and journeyed homeward all day in a
very downcast mood, until in the evening
he came to the edge of a deep wood.
The road leading that way, he pushed
forward; but before he had gone far, he
saw a light glimmering through the trees,
towards which he bent his weary steps;
and soon he came to a hut where no one
lived but an old witch. The poor fellow
begged for a night's lodging and something
to eat and drink; but she would
listen to nothing. However, he was not
easily got rid of; and at last she said, "I
think I will take pity on you this once;
but if I do, you must dig over all my garden
for me in the morning." The soldier
agreed very willingly to anything she
asked, and he became her guest.
The next day he kept his word and dug
the garden very neatly. The job lasted
all day; and in the evening, when his mistress
would have sent him away, he said,
"I am so tired with my work that I must
beg you to let me stay over the night."
The old lady vowed at first she would
not do any such thing; but after a great
deal of talk he carried his point, agreeing
to chop up a whole cart-load of wood for
her the next day.
This task too was duly ended; but not
till towards night, and then he found himself
so tired that he begged a third night's
rest; and this too was given, but only on
his pledging his word that he next day
would fetch the witch the blue light that
burnt at the bottom of the well.
When morning came she led him to the
well's mouth, tied him to a long rope, and
let him down. At the bottom sure
enough he found the blue light as the
witch had said, and at once made the
signal for her to draw him up again.
But when she had pulled him up so near
to the top that she could reach him with
her hands, she said, "Give me the light:
I will take care of it,"—meaning to play
him a trick by taking it for herself and
letting him fall again to the bottom of
the well.
But the soldier saw through her wicked
thoughts, and said, "No, I shall not give
you the light till I find myself safe and
sound out of the well."
At this she became very angry and
dashed him, with the light she had longed
for many a year, down to the bottom.
And there lay the poor soldier for a while
in despair, on the damp mud below, and
feared that his end was nigh. But his
pipe happened to be in his pocket still
half full, and he thought to himself, "I
may as well make an end of smoking you
out; it is the last pleasure I shall have in
this world." So he lit it at the blue
light and began to smoke.
Up rose a cloud of smoke, and on a
sudden a little black dwarf was seen
making his way through the midst of it.
"What do you want with me, soldier?"
said he.
"I have no business with you,"
answered he.
But the dwarf said, "I am bound to
serve you in every thing, as lord and
master of the blue light."
"Then first of all, be so good as to help
me out of this well." No sooner said
than done: the dwarf took him by the
hand and drew him up, and the blue light
of course with him. "Now do me
another piece of kindness," said the soldier:
"pray let that old lady take my
place in the well."
When the dwarf had done this, and
lodged the witch safely at the bottom,
they began to ransack her treasures; and
the soldier made bold to carry off as
much of her gold and silver as he well
could. Then the dwarf said, "If you
should chance at any time to want me,
you have nothing to do but to light your
pipe at the blue light, and I will soon be
with you."
The soldier was not a little pleased at
his good luck, and went to the best inn
in the first town he came to and ordered
some fine clothes to be made and a handsome
room to be got ready for him.
When all was ready, he called his little
man to him and said, "The king sent me
away penniless and left me to hunger and
want. I have a mind to show him that
it is my turn to be master now; so bring
me his daughter here this evening, that
she may wait upon me and do what I bid
her."
"That is rather a dangerous task," said
the dwarf. But away he went, took
the princess out of her bed, fast asleep
as she was, and brought her to the
soldier.
Very early in the morning he carried
her back; and as soon as she saw her
father, she said, "I had a strange dream
last night. I thought I was carried away
through the air to a soldier's house, and
there I waited upon him as his servant."
Then the king wondered greatly at such
a story; but told her to make a hole in
her pocket and fill it with peas, so that
if it were really as she said, and the whole
was not a dream, the peas might fall out
in the streets as she passed through, and
leave a clue to tell whither she had been
taken. She did so; but the dwarf had
heard the king's plot; and when evening
came, and the soldier said he must bring
him the princess again, he strewed peas
over several of the streets, so that the
few that fell from her pocket were not
known from the others; and the people
amused themselves all the next day picking
up peas and wondering where so
many came from.
When the princess told her father what
had happened to her the second time, he
said, "Take one of your shoes with you
and hide it in the room you are taken to."
The dwarf heard this also; and when
the soldier told him to bring the king's
daughter again, he said, "I cannot save
you this time; it will be an unlucky thing
for you if you are found out—as I think
you will." But the soldier would have
his own way. "Then you must take
care and make the best of your way out
of the city gate very early in the morning,"
said the dwarf.
The princess kept one shoe on as her
father bid her, and hid it in the soldier's
room; and when she got back to her
father, he ordered it to be sought for all
over the town; and at last it was found
where she had hid it. The soldier had
run away, it is true; but he had been too
slow and was soon caught and thrown
into a strong prison and loaded with
chains. What was worse, in the hurry of
his flight, he had left behind him his great
treasure, the blue light, and all his gold,
and had nothing left in his pocket but
one poor ducat.
As he was standing very sorrowful at
the prison grating, he saw one of his comrades,
and calling out to him said, "If
you will bring me a little bundle I left
in the inn, I will give you a ducat."
His comrade thought this very good
pay for such a job; so he went away and
soon came back bringing the blue light
and the gold. Then the prisoner soon
lit his pipe. Up rose the smoke, and with
it came his old friend, the little dwarf.
"Do not fear, master," said he: "keep
up your heart at your trial and leave
everything to take its course;—only
mind to take the blue light with you."
The trial soon came on; the matter
was sifted to the bottom; the prisoner
found guilty, and his doom passed:—he
was ordered to be hanged forthwith on the
gallows-tree.
But as he was led out, he said he had
one favor to beg of the king. "What is
it?" said his majesty.
"That you will deign to let me smoke
one pipe on the road."
"Two, if you like," said the king.
Then he lit his pipe at the blue light,
and the black dwarf was before him in a
moment. "Be so good as to kill, slay,
or put to flight all these people," said the
soldier: "and as for the king, you may
cut him into three pieces."
Then the dwarf began to lay about
him, and soon got rid of the crowd
around: but the king begged hard for
mercy; and, to save his life, agreed to let
the soldier have the princess for his wife
and to leave the kingdom to him when he
died.
The following tale is from Taylor's translation
of Grimm. The cheerful industry and the
kindly gratitude of the shoemaker and his
wife, together with the gayety of the little
elves, make the story altogether charming.
No doubt its popularity was helped by
Cruikshank's famous accompanying etching,
showing the scene at the close, in which
the two elves "are drawn with a point
at once so precise and vivacious, so full of
keen fun and inimitably happy invention,
that I have not found their equal in comic
etching anywhere. . . . The picturesque
details of the room are etched with the same
felicitous intelligence; but the marvel of
the work is in the expression of the strange
little faces, and the energy of the comical
wee limbs." (Hamerton, Etching and
Etchers.)
There was once a shoemaker who
worked very hard and was very honest;
but still he could not earn enough to
live upon, and at last all he had in the
world was gone, except just leather
enough to make one pair of shoes. Then
he cut them all ready to make up the
next day, meaning to get up early in
the morning to work. His conscience
was clear and his heart light amidst all
his troubles; so he went peaceably to
bed, left all his cares to heaven, and fell
asleep. In the morning, after he had
said his prayers, he set himself down to
his work, but to his great wonder, there
stood the shoes, all ready made, upon
the table. The good man knew not
what to say or think of this strange
event. He looked at the workmanship:
there was not one false stitch in the whole
job, and all was so neat and true that
it was a complete masterpiece.
That same day a customer came in,
and the shoes pleased him so well that
he willingly paid a price higher than
usual for them; and the poor shoemaker
with the money bought leather enough
to make two pairs more. In the evening
he cut out the work and went to
bed early that he might get up and begin
betimes next day: but he was saved all
the trouble, for when he got up in the
morning the work was finished ready to
his hand. Presently in came buyers,
who paid him handsomely for his goods,
so that he bought leather enough for
four pairs more. He cut out the work
again over night, and found it finished
in the morning as before; and so it went
on for some time: what was got ready in
the evening was always done by daybreak,
and the good man soon became
thriving and prosperous again.
One evening about Christmas time, as
he and his wife were sitting over the
fire chatting together, he said to her,
"I should like to sit up and watch
to-night, that we may see who it is that
comes and does my work for me." The
wife liked the thought; so they left a
light burning and hid themselves in the
corner of the room behind a curtain that
was hung up there, and watched what
should happen.
As soon as it was midnight, there came
two little naked dwarfs; and they sat
themselves upon the shoemaker's bench,
took up all the work that was cut out,
and began to ply with their little fingers,
stitching and rapping and tapping away
at such a rate that the shoemaker was
all amazement and could not take his
eyes off for a moment. And on they
went till the job was quite finished, and
the shoes stood ready for use upon the
table. This was long before daybreak;
and then they bustled away as quick as
lightning.
The next day the wife said to the
shoemaker, "These little wights have
made us rich, and we ought to be thankful
to them and do them a good office
in return. I am quite vexed to see them
run about as they do; they have nothing
upon their backs to keep off the cold.
I'll tell you what, I will make each of
them a shirt, and a coat and waistcoat,
and a pair of pantaloons into the bargain;
do you make each of them a little pair
of shoes."
The thought pleased the good shoemaker
very much; and one evening,
when all the things were ready, they
laid them on the table instead of the
work that they used to cut out, and
then went and hid themselves to watch
what the little elves would do. About
midnight they came in and were going
to sit down to their work as usual; but
when they saw the clothes lying for
them, they laughed and were greatly
delighted. Then they dressed themselves
in the twinkling of an eye, and
danced and capered and sprang about
as merry as could be, till at last they
danced out at the door and over the
green; and the shoemaker saw them no
more; but everything went well with
him from that time forward, as long as
he lived.
In a note regarding "The Fisherman and His
Wife," Taylor calls attention to the interesting
fact that this tale became a great
favorite after the battle of Waterloo "during
the fervor of popular feeling on the
downfall of the late Emperor of France."
The catastrophe attendant upon Napoleon's
ambitious efforts seemed to the popular
mind to be paralleled by the penalty
following the final wish of the wife "to be
like unto God." But observe that Taylor,
unlike more recent translators, felt under
the necessity of softening "the boldness of
the lady's ambition." The versions of the
verse charm used in summoning the fish
differ strikingly in the various translations.
That of Taylor's first edition, used here,
seems to fit the story better than any other,
though tellers of the story may, properly
enough, not agree. Taylor's revised version
of 1837 reads:
"O man of the sea!
Hearken to me!
My wife Ilsabill
Will have her own will,
And hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
Mrs. Hunt's version runs:
"Flounder, flounder in the sea,
Come, I pray thee, come to me;
For my wife, good Ilsabil,
Wills not as I'd have her will."
The moral of the story is plain for those
who need it: Greed overreaches itself.
Who grasps too much loses all. Don't
ride a free horse to death.
There was once a fisherman who lived
with his wife in a ditch, close by the
sea-side. The fisherman used to go out
all day long a-fishing; and one day, as
he sat on the shore with his rod, looking
at the shining water and watching his
line, all on a sudden his float was dragged
away deep under the sea: and in drawing
it up he pulled a great fish out of the
water. The fish said to him, "Pray let
me live: I am not a real fish; I am an
enchanted prince. Put me in the water
again, and let me go."
"Oh!" said the man, "you need not
make so many words about the matter.
I wish to have nothing to do with a fish
that can talk; so swim away as soon as
you please." Then he put him back
into the water, and the fish darted
straight down to the bottom and left a
long streak of blood behind him.
When the fisherman went home to his
wife in the ditch, he told her how he had
caught a great fish, and how it had told
him it was an enchanted prince, and that
on hearing it speak he had let it go again.
"Did you not ask it for anything?"
said the wife.
"No," said the man, "what should I
ask for?"
"Ah!" said the wife, "we live very
wretchedly here in this nasty stinking
ditch. Do go back, and tell the fish we
want a little cottage."
The fisherman did not much like the
business; however he went to the sea,
and when he came there the water looked
all yellow and green. And he stood at
the water's edge, and said,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
Then the fish came swimming to him,
and said, "Well, what does she want?"
"Ah!" answered the fisherman, "my
wife says that when I had caught you, I
ought to have asked you for something
before I let you go again. She does not
like living any longer in the ditch, and
wants a little cottage."
"Go home, then," said the fish. "She
is in the cottage already."
So the man went home and saw his
wife standing at the door of a cottage.
"Come in, come in," said she; "is not
this much better than the ditch?" And
there was a parlor, and a bed-chamber,
and a kitchen; and behind the cottage
there was a little garden with all sorts
of flowers and fruits, and a court-yard
full of ducks and chickens.
"Ah!" said the fisherman, "how happily
we shall live!"
"We will try to do so at least," said
his wife.
Everything went right for a week or
two, and then Dame Alice said, "Husband,
there is not room enough in this
cottage; the court-yard and garden are
a great deal too small. I should like to
have a large stone castle to live in; so
go to the fish again, and tell him to give
us a castle."
"Wife," said the fisherman, "I don't
like to go to him again, for perhaps he
will be angry. We ought to be content
with the cottage."
"Nonsense!" said the wife; "he will
do it very willingly. Go along, and try."
The fisherman went; but his heart
was very heavy: and when he came to
the sea, it looked blue and gloomy,
though it was quite calm, and he went
close to it and said,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
"Well, what does she want now?"
said the fish.
"Ah!" said the man very sorrowfully,
"my wife wants to live in a stone castle."
"Go home then," said the fish. "She
is standing at the door of it already."
So away went the fisherman and found
his wife standing before a great castle.
"See," said she, "is not this grand?"
With that they went into the castle
together and found a great many servants
there and the rooms all richly furnished
and full of golden chairs and tables; and
behind the castle was a garden, and a
wood half a mile long, full of sheep, and
goats, and hares, and deer; and in the
court-yard were stables and cow-houses.
"Well," said the man, "now will we
live contented and happy in this beautiful
castle for the rest of our lives."
"Perhaps we may," said the wife;
"but let us consider and sleep upon it
before we make up our minds": so they
went to bed.
The next morning when Dame Alice
awoke, it was broad daylight, and she
jogged the fisherman with her elbow and
said, "Get up, husband, and bestir yourself,
for we must be king of all the land."
"Wife, wife," said the man, "why
should we wish to be king? I will not
be king."
"Then I will," said Alice.
"But, wife," answered the fisherman,
"how can you be king? The fish cannot
make you a king."
"Husband," said she, "say no more
about it, but go and try. I will be king!"
So the man went away, quite sorrowful
to think that his wife should want
to be king. The sea looked a dark grey
color, and was covered with foam as he
cried out,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
"Well, what would she have now?"
said the fish.
"Alas!" said the man, "my wife wants
to be king."
"Go home," said the fish. "She is
king already."
Then the fisherman went home; and
as he came close to the palace, he saw
a troop of soldiers and heard the sound
of drums and trumpets; and when he
entered in, he saw his wife sitting on a
high throne of gold and diamonds, with
a golden crown upon her head; and on
each side of her stood six beautiful
maidens, each a head taller than the
other. "Well, wife," said the fisherman,
"are you king?"
"Yes," said she, "I am king."
And when he had looked at her for a
long time, he said, "Ah, wife! what a fine
thing it is to be king! Now we shall
never have anything more to wish for."
"I don't know how that may be," said
she; "never is a long time. I am king,
'tis true, but I begin to be tired of it,
and I think I should like to be emperor."
"Alas, wife! why should you wish to
be emperor?" said the fisherman.
"Husband," said she, "go to the fish;
I say I will be emperor."
"Ah, wife!" replied the fisherman,
"the fish cannot make an emperor, and
I should not like to ask for such a thing."
"I am king," said Alice, "and you
are my slave, so go directly!"
So the fisherman was obliged to go;
and he muttered as he went along, "This
will come to no good. It is too much to
ask. The fish will be tired at last, and
then we shall repent of what we have
done." He soon arrived at the sea, and
the water was quite black and muddy,
and a mighty whirlwind blew over it;
but he went to the shore, and said,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
"What would she have now!" said the
fish.
"Ah!" said the fisherman, "she wants
to be emperor."
"Go home," said the fish. "She is
emperor already."
So he went home again; and as he
came near he saw his wife sitting on a
very lofty throne made of solid gold,
with a great crown on her head full two
yards high, and on each side of her stood
her guards and attendants in a row, each
one smaller than the other, from the
tallest giant down to a little dwarf no
bigger than my finger. And before her
stood princes, and dukes, and earls: and
the fisherman went up to her and said,
"Wife, are you emperor?"
"Yes," said she, "I am emperor."
"Ah!" said the man as he gazed upon
her, "what a fine thing it is to be
emperor!"
"Husband," said she, "why should we
stay at being emperor; I will be pope
next."
"O wife, wife!" said he, "how can
you be pope? There is but one pope
at a time in Christendom."
"Husband," said she, "I will be pope
this very day."
"But," replied the husband, "the fish
cannot make you pope."
"What nonsense!" said she, "if he can
make an emperor, he can make a pope.
Go and try him."
So the fisherman went. But when he
came to the shore the wind was raging,
and the sea was tossed up and down like
boiling water, and the ships were in the
greatest distress and danced upon the
waves most fearfully. In the middle of
the sky there was a little blue, but toward
the south it was all red as if a dreadful
storm were rising. At this the fisherman
was terribly frightened, and trembled, so
that his knees knocked together: but
he went to the shore and said,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
"What does she want now?" said the
fish.
"Ah!" said the fisherman, "my wife
wants to be pope."
"Go home," said the fish. "She is
pope already."
Then the fisherman went home and
found his wife sitting on a throne that
was two miles high; and she had three
great crowns on her head, and around
stood all the pomp and power of the
Church; and on each side were two rows
of burning lights of all sizes, the greatest
as large as the highest and biggest tower
in the world, and the least no larger
than a small rushlight. "Wife," said
the fisherman as he looked at all this
grandeur, "are you pope?"
"Yes," said she, "I am pope."
"Well, wife," replied he, "it is a grand
thing to be pope; and now you must be
content, for you can be nothing greater."
"I will consider of that," said the wife.
Then they went to bed: but Dame Alice
could not sleep all night for thinking
what she should be next. At last morning
came, and the sun rose. "Ha!"
thought she as she looked at it through
the window, "cannot I prevent the sun
rising?" At this she was very angry,
and she wakened her husband and said,
"Husband, go to the fish and tell him I
want to be lord of the sun and moon."
The fisherman was half asleep, but
the thought frightened him so much
that he started and fell out of bed.
"Alas, wife!" said he, "cannot you be
content to be pope?"
"No," said she, "I am very uneasy,
and cannot bear to see the sun and
moon rise without my leave. Go to
the fish directly."
Then the man went trembling for fear;
and as he was going down to the shore
a dreadful storm arose, so that the trees
and the rocks shook; and the heavens
became black, and the lightning played,
and the thunder rolled; and you might
have seen in the sea great black waves
like mountains with a white crown of
foam upon them; and the fisherman
said,
"O man of the sea!
Come listen to me,
For Alice my wife,
The plague of my life,
Hath sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
"What does she want now?" said
the fish.
"Ah!" said he, "she wants to be lord
of the sun and moon." "Go home,"
said the fish, "to your ditch again!"
And there they live to this very day.
The Grimm version of "The Sleeping Beauty"
is, by all odds, the finest one. Its perfect
economy in the use of story materials has
always been admired. Perrault's version
drags in an unnecessary ogre and spoils
a good story by not knowing when to stop.
The Grimm title is "Dornröschen," and the
more literal translation, "Brier Rose," is
the one generally used as the English title,
rather than the one given by Taylor,
whose translation follows. Tennyson has
a very beautiful poetic rendering of this
story in his "Day-Dream."
Once upon a time there lived a king
and queen who had no children; and this
they lamented very much. But one day
as the queen was walking by the side of
the river, a little fish lifted its head out
of the water and said, "Your wish shall
be fulfilled, and you shall soon have a
daughter."
What the little fish had foretold soon
came to pass; and the queen had a little
girl that was so very beautiful that the
king could not cease looking on it for
joy, and determined to hold a great feast.
So he invited not only his relations,
friends, and neighbors, but also all the
fairies, that they might be kind and good
to his little daughter.
Now there were thirteen fairies in his
kingdom, and he had only twelve golden
dishes for them to eat out of, so he was
obliged to leave one of the fairies without
an invitation. The rest came, and after
the feast was over they gave all their best
gifts to the little princess: one gave her
virtue, another beauty, another riches,
and so on till she had all that was excellent
in the world. When eleven had done
blessing her, the thirteenth, who had not
been invited and was very angry on that
account, came in and determined to take
her revenge. So she cried out, "The
king's daughter shall in her fifteenth year
be wounded by a spindle, and fall down
dead."
Then the twelfth, who had not yet
given her gift, came forward and said
that the bad wish must be fulfilled, but
that she could soften it, and that the
king's daughter should not die, but fall
asleep for a hundred years.
But the king hoped to save his dear
child from the threatened evil and ordered
that all the spindles in the kingdom
should be bought up and destroyed. All
the fairies' gifts were in the meantime
fulfilled, for the princess was so beautiful,
and well-behaved, and amiable, and wise
that every one who knew her loved her.
Now it happened that on the very day
she was fifteen years old the king and
queen were not at home, and she was left
alone in the palace. So she roved about
by herself and looked at all the rooms
and chambers till at last she came to an
old tower, to which there was a narrow
staircase ending with a little door. In
the door there was a golden key, and when
she turned it the door sprang open, and
there sat an old lady spinning away very
busily. "Why, how now, good mother,"
said the princess, "what are you doing
there?"
"Spinning," said the old lady, and
nodded her head.
"How prettily that little thing turns
round!" said the princess, and took the
spindle and began to spin. But scarcely
had she touched it before the prophecy
was fulfilled, and she fell down lifeless on
the ground.
However, she was not dead, but had
only fallen into a deep sleep; and the king
and the queen, who just then came home,
and all their court, fell asleep too; and the
horses slept in the stables, and the dogs
in the court, the pigeons on the house-top
and the flies on the walls. Even the
fire on the hearth left off blazing and
went to sleep; and the meat that was
roasting stood still; and the cook, who
was at that moment pulling the kitchen-boy
by the hair to give him a box on the
ear for something he had done amiss,
let him go, and both fell asleep; and so
everything stood still, and slept soundly.
A large hedge of thorns soon grew
round the palace, and every year it
became higher and thicker till at last the
whole palace was surrounded and hid,
so that not even the roof or the chimneys
could be seen. But there went a report
through all the land of the beautiful
sleeping Rose-Bud (for so was the king's
daughter called); so that from time to
time several kings' sons came and tried
to break through the thicket into the
palace. This they could never do, for
the thorns and bushes laid hold of them
as it were with hands, and there they
stuck fast and died miserably.
After many many years there came a
king's son into that land, and an old man
told him the story of the thicket of
thorns, and how a beautiful palace stood
behind it, in which was a wondrous princess,
called Rose-Bud, asleep with all her
court. He told, too, how he had heard
from his grandfather that many many
princes had come, and had tried to break
through the thicket, but had stuck fast
and died. Then the young prince said,
"All this shall not frighten me. I will
go and see Rose-Bud." The old man
tried to dissuade him, but he persisted
in going.
Now that very day were the hundred
years completed; and as the prince came
to the thicket, he saw nothing but beautiful
flowering shrubs, through which he
passed with ease, and they closed after
him as firm as ever. Then he came at
last to the palace, and there in the court
lay the dogs asleep, and the horses in the
stables, and on the roof sat the pigeons
fast asleep with their heads under their
wings; and when he came into the palace,
the flies slept on the walls, and the cook
in the kitchen was still holding up her
hand as if she would beat the boy, and the
maid sat with a black fowl in her hand
ready to be plucked.
Then he went on still further, and all
was so still that he could hear every
breath he drew; till at last he came to the
old tower and opened the door of the little
room in which Rose-Bud was, and there
she lay fast asleep, and looked so beautiful
that he could not take his eyes off, and
he stooped down and gave her a kiss.
But the moment he kissed her she opened
her eyes and awoke and smiled upon him.
Then they went out together, and presently
the king and queen also awoke, and
all the court, and they gazed on one
another with great wonder. And the
horses got up and shook themselves, and
the dogs jumped about and barked; the
pigeons took their heads from under their
wings and looked about and flew into the
fields; the flies on the walls buzzed away;
the fire in the kitchen blazed up and
cooked the dinner, and the roast meat
turned round again; the cook gave the
boy the box on his ear so that he cried
out, and the maid went on plucking the
fowl. And then was the wedding of the
prince and Rose-Bud celebrated, and they
lived happily together all their lives long.
The story of "Rumpelstiltskin" is taken from
Margaret Hunt's translation of Grimm.
It is the same story as "Tom Tit Tot"
(No.
160), and is given in order that the
teacher may compare the two. Grimm's
is the most familiar of the many versions
of this tale and is probably the best for use
with children, although the "little man"
lacks some of the fascinating power of
"that" with its twirling tail.
Once there was a miller who was poor,
but who had a beautiful daughter. Now
it happened that he had to go and speak
to the King, and in order to make himself
appear important he said to him,
"I have a daughter who can spin straw
into gold."
The King said to the miller, "That
is an art which pleases me well. If
your daughter is as clever as you say,
bring her tomorrow to my palace, and
I will try what she can do."
And when the girl was brought to
him he took her into a room which
was quite full of straw, gave her a spinning-wheel
and a reel, and said, "Now
set to work, and if by tomorrow morning
early you have not spun this straw into
gold during the night, you must die."
Thereupon he himself locked up the
room, and left her in it alone. So there
sat the poor miller's daughter, and for
her life could not tell what to do. She
had no idea how straw could be spun
into gold, and she grew more and more
miserable, until at last she began to
weep.
But all at once the door opened, and
in came a little man, and said, "Good
evening, Mistress Miller; why are you
crying so?"
"Alas!" answered the girl, "I have to
spin straw into gold, and I do not know
how to do it."
"What will you give me," said the
manikin, "if I do it for you?"
"My necklace," said the girl. The
little man took the necklace, seated himself
in front of the wheel, and "whir,
whir, whir," three turns, and the reel
was full; then he put another on, and
"whir, whir, whir," three times round,
and the second was full, too. And so
it went on until the morning, when all
the straw was spun, and all the reels
were full of gold. By daybreak the
King was already there, and when he
saw the gold he was astonished and
delighted, but his heart became only
more greedy. He had the miller's daughter
taken into another room full of straw,
which was much larger, and commanded
her to spin that also in one night if she
valued her life. The girl knew not how
to help herself, and was crying, when
the door again opened, and the little
man appeared, and said, "What will
you give me if I spin the straw into gold
for you?"
"The ring on my finger," answered
the girl.
The little man took the ring, again
began to turn the wheel, and by morning
had spun all the straw into glittering
gold.
The King rejoiced beyond measure
at the sight, but still he had not gold
enough; and he had the miller's daughter
taken into a still larger room full of straw,
and said, "You must spin this, too, in
the course of this night; but if you
succeed, you shall be my wife." "Even
if she be a miller's daughter," thought
he, "I could not find a richer wife in the
whole world."
When the girl was alone the manikin
came again for the third time, and said,
"What will you give me if I spin the
straw for you this time also?"
"I have nothing left that I could
give," answered the girl.
"Then promise me, if you should
become Queen, your first child."
"Who knows whether that will ever
happen?" thought the miller's daughter;
and, not knowing how else to help herself
in this strait, she promised the
manikin what he wanted, and for that
he once more spun the straw into gold.
And when the King came in the morning,
and found all as he had wished, he
took her in marriage, and the pretty
miller's daughter became a Queen.
A year after, she had a beautiful
child, and she never gave a thought to
the manikin. But suddenly he came
into her room, and said, "Now give me
what you promised."
The Queen was horror-struck, and
offered the manikin all the riches of
the kingdom if he would leave her the
child. But the manikin said, "No,
something that is living is dearer to me
than all the treasures in the world."
Then the Queen began to weep and
cry, so that the manikin pitied her. "I
will give you three days' time," said he;
"if by that time you find out my name,
then shall you keep your child."
So the Queen thought the whole night
of all the names that she had ever
heard, and she sent a messenger over
the country to inquire, far and wide,
for any other names that there might
be. When the manikin came the next
day, she began with Caspar, Melchior,
Balthazar, and said all the names she
knew, one after another; but to every
one the little man said, "That is not
my name." On the second day she had
inquiries made in the neighborhood as
to the names of the people there, and
she repeated to the manikin the most
uncommon and curious. "Perhaps your
name is Shortribs, or Sheepshanks, or
Laceleg?" but he always answered,
"That is not my name."
On the third day the messenger came
back again, and said, "I have not been
able to find a single new name, but as I
came to a high mountain at the end of
the forest, where the fox and the hare
bid each other good-night, there I saw
a little house, and before the house a
fire was burning, and round about the
fire quite a ridiculous little man was
jumping; he hopped upon one leg, and
shouted:
"To-day I bake, to-morrow brew,
The next I'll have the young Queen's child.
Ha! glad am I that no one knew
That Rumpelstiltskin I am styled.'"
You may think how glad the Queen
was when she heard the name! And
when soon afterwards the little man
came in, and asked, "Now, Mistress
Queen, what is my name?"
At first she said, "Is your name
Conrad?"
"No."
"Is your name Harry?"
"No."
"Perhaps your name is Rumpelstiltskin?"
"The devil has told you that! the devil
has told you that!" cried the little man,
and in his anger he plunged his right
foot so deep into the earth that his whole
leg went in; and then in rage he pulled
at his left leg so hard with both hands
that he tore himself in two.
Margaret Hunt's translation of Grimm's
"Snow-White and Rose-Red" follows. It
has long been recognized as one of the most
beautiful and appealing of folk tales. The
scenic effects, the domestic life with its
maternal and filial affection, the kindness
to animals and helpfulness to each other
and to those in distress, the adventures with
dwarf and bear, the magic enchantment
of goodness through the power of evil, and
the happy conclusion following the removal
of this enchantment—all these are blended
into a perfect union that never fails to
delight the listener of any age.
There was once a poor widow who
lived in a lonely cottage. In front of
the cottage was a garden wherein stood
two rose-trees, one of which bore white
and the other red roses. She had two
children who were like the two rose-trees,
and one was called Snow-white,
and the other Rose-red. They were as
good and happy, as busy and cheerful
as ever two children in the world were,
only Snow-white was more quiet and
gentle than Rose-red. Rose-red liked
better to run about in the meadows and
fields seeking flowers and catching butterflies;
but Snow-white sat at home with
her mother, and helped her with her
housework, or read to her when there
was nothing to do.
The two children were so fond of each
other that they always held each other
by the hand when they went out together,
and when Snow-white said, "We will
not leave each other," Rose-red answered,
"Never so long as we live," and their
mother would add, "What one has she
must share with the other."
They often ran about the forest alone
and gathered red berries, and no beasts
did them any harm, but came close to
them trustfully. The little hare would
eat a cabbage-leaf out of their hands,
the roe grazed by their side, the stag
leaped merrily by them, and the birds
sat still upon the boughs and sang
whatever they knew.
No mishap overtook them; if they
had stayed too late in the forest, and
night came on, they laid themselves down
near each other upon the moss and
slept until morning came, and their
mother knew this and had no distress
on their account.
Once when they had spent the night
in the wood and the dawn had roused
them, they saw a beautiful child in a
shining white dress sitting near their
bed. He got up and looked quite kindly
at them, but said nothing and went
away into the forest. And when they
looked round they found that they had
been sleeping quite close to a precipice,
and would certainly have fallen into
it in the darkness if they had gone
only a few paces farther. And their
mother told them that it must have
been the angel who watches over good
children.
Snow-white and Rose-red kept their
mother's little cottage so neat that it
was a pleasure to look inside it. In
the summer Rose-red took care of the
house, and every morning laid a wreath
of flowers by her mother's bed before
she awoke, in which was a rose from
each tree. In the winter Snow-white
lit the fire and hung the kettle on the
crane. The kettle was of copper and
shone like gold, so brightly was it
polished. In the evening, when the
snowflakes fell, the mother said, "Go,
Snow-white, and bolt the door," and
then they sat round the hearth, and the
mother took her spectacles and read
aloud out of a large book, and the two
girls listened as they sat and spun.
And close by them lay a lamb upon the
floor, and behind them upon a perch
sat a white dove with its head hidden
beneath its wings.
One evening, as they were thus sitting
comfortably together, some one knocked
at the door as if he wished to be let in.
The mother said, "Quick, Rose-red,
open the door, it must be a traveler
who is seeking shelter." Rose-red went
and pushed back the bolt, thinking that
it was a poor man, but it was not; it
was a bear that stretched his broad,
black head within the door.
Rose-red screamed and sprang back,
the lamb bleated, the dove fluttered,
and Snow-white hid herself behind her
mother's bed. But the bear began to
speak and said, "Do not be afraid, I
will do you no harm! I am half-frozen,
and only want to warm myself a little
beside you."
"Poor bear," said the mother, "lie
down by the fire, only take care that
you do not burn your coat." Then she
cried, "Snow-white, Rose-red, come out;
the bear will do you no harm; he means
well." So they both came out, and
by-and-by the lamb and dove came
nearer, and were not afraid of him.
The bear said, "Here, children, knock
the snow out of my coat a little"; so
they brought the broom and swept the
bear's hide clean; and he stretched himself
by the fire and growled contentedly
and comfortably. It was not long before
they grew quite at home and played
tricks with their clumsy guest. They
tugged his hair with their hands, put
their feet upon his back and rolled him
about, or they took a hazel-switch and
beat him, and when he growled they
laughed. But the bear took it all in
good part, only when they were too
rough he called out, "Leave me alive,
children—
"Snowy-white, Rosy-red,
Will you beat your lover dead?"
When it was bed-time, and the others
went to bed, the mother said to the bear,
"You can lie there by the hearth, and
then you will be safe from the cold and
the bad weather." As soon as day
dawned the two children let him out,
and he trotted across the snow into
the forest.
Henceforth the bear came every evening
at the same time, laid himself down
by the hearth, and let the children amuse
themselves with him as much as they
liked; and they got so used to him that
the doors were never fastened until
their black friend had arrived.
When spring had come and all outside
was green, the bear said one morning
to Snow-white, "Now I must go away,
and cannot come back for the whole
summer."
"Where are you going, then, dear
bear?" asked Snow-white.
"I must go into the forest and guard
my treasures from the wicked dwarfs.
In the winter, when the earth is frozen
hard, they are obliged to stay below and
cannot work their way through; but
now, when the sun has thawed and
warmed the earth, they break through
it, and come out to pry and steal; and
what once gets into their hands, and in
their caves, does not easily see daylight
again."
Snow-white was quite sorry for his
going away, and as she unbolted the
door for him, and the bear was hurrying
out, he caught against the bolt and a
piece of his hairy coat was torn off, and
it seemed to Snow-white as if she had
seen gold shining through it, but she
was not sure about it. The bear ran
away quickly, and was soon out of sight
behind the trees.
A short time afterwards the mother
sent her children into the forest to get
fire-wood. There they found a big tree
which lay felled on the ground, and close
by the trunk something was jumping
backwards and forwards in the grass,
but they could not make out what it
was. When they came nearer they saw
a dwarf with an old withered face and a
snow-white beard a yard long. The end
of the beard was caught in a crevice of
the tree, and the little fellow was jumping
backwards and forwards like a dog
tied to a rope, and did not know what
to do.
He glared at the girls with his fiery
red eyes and cried, "Why do you stand
there? Can you not come here and help
me?"
"What are you about there, little
man?" asked Rose-red.
"You stupid, prying goose!" answered
the dwarf; "I was going to split the
tree to get a little wood for cooking.
The little bit of food that one of us
wants gets burnt up directly with thick
logs; we do not swallow so much as
you coarse, greedy folk. I had just
driven the wedge safely in, and everything
was going as I wished; but the
wretched wood was too smooth and
suddenly sprang asunder, and the tree
closed so quickly that I could not pull
out my beautiful white beard; so now
it is tight in and I cannot get away,
and you silly, sleek, milk-faced things
laugh! Ugh! how odious you are!"
The children tried very hard, but they
could not pull the beard out, it was
caught too fast. "I will run and fetch
some one," said Rose-red.
"You senseless goose!" snarled the
dwarf; "why should you fetch some
one? You are already two too many
for me; can you not think of something
better?"
"Don't be impatient," said Snow-white,
"I will help you," and she pulled
her scissors out of her pocket, and cut
off the end of the beard.
As soon as the dwarf felt himself free
he laid hold of a bag which lay amongst
the roots of the tree, and which was
full of gold, and lifted it up, grumbling
to himself, "Uncouth people, to cut off
a piece of my fine beard. Bad luck to
you!" and then he swung the bag upon
his back, and went off without even
once looking at the children.
Some time after that Snow-white and
Rose-red went to catch a dish of fish.
As they came near the brook they saw
something like a large grasshopper jumping
towards the water, as if it were
going to leap in. They ran to it and
found it was the dwarf. "Where are
you going?" said Rose-red; "you surely
don't want to go into the water?"
"I am not such a fool!" cried the
dwarf; "don't you see that the accursed
fish wants to pull me in?"
The little man had been sitting there
fishing, and unluckily the wind had
twisted his beard with the fishing line;
just then a big fish bit, and the feeble
creature had not strength to pull it out;
the fish kept the upper hand and pulled
the dwarf towards him. He held on to
all the reeds and rushes, but it was
of little good, he was forced to follow
the movements of the fish, and was in
urgent danger of being dragged into the
water.
The girls came just in time; they
held him fast and tried to free his
beard from the line, but all in vain,
beard and line were entangled fast
together. Nothing was left but to bring
out the scissors and cut the beard,
whereby a small part of it was lost.
When the dwarf saw that he screamed
out, "Is that civil, you toadstool, to
disfigure one's face? Was it not enough
to clip off the end of my beard? Now
you have cut off the best part of it.
I cannot let myself be seen by my
people. I wish you had been made to
run the soles off your shoes!" Then
he took out a sack of pearls which lay
in the rushes, and without saying a
word more he dragged it away and
disappeared behind a stone.
It happened that soon afterwards the
mother sent the two children to the
town to buy needles and thread, and
laces and ribbons. The road led them
across a heath upon which huge pieces
of rock lay strewn here and there. Now
they noticed a large bird hovering in
the air, flying slowly round and round
above them; it sank lower and lower,
and at last settled near a rock not far
off. Directly afterwards they heard a
loud, piteous cry. They ran up and
saw with horror that the eagle had
seized their old acquaintance the dwarf,
and was going to carry him off.
The children, full of pity, at once
took tight hold of the little man, and
pulled against the eagle so long that at
last he let his booty go. As soon as
the dwarf had recovered from his first
fright he cried with his shrill voice,
"Could you not have done it more
carefully? You dragged at my brown
coat so that it is all torn and full of
holes, you helpless, clumsy creatures!"
Then he took up a sack full of precious
stones, and slipped away again under
the rock into his hole. The girls, who
by this time were used to his thanklessness,
went on their way and did their
business in the town.
As they crossed the heath again on
their way home they surprised the
dwarf, who had emptied out his bag
of precious stones in a clean spot, and
had not thought that any one would
come there so late. The evening sun
shone upon the brilliant stones; they
glittered and sparkled with all colors so
beautifully that the children stood still
and looked at them. "Why do you
stand gaping there?" cried the dwarf,
and his ashen-gray face became copper-red
with rage. He was going on with
his bad words when a loud growling was
heard, and a black bear came trotting
towards them out of the forest. The
dwarf sprang up in a fright, but he
could not get to his cave, for the bear
was already close. Then in the dread
of his heart he cried, "Dear Mr. Bear,
spare me, I will give you all my treasures;
look, the beautiful jewels lying there!
Grant me my life; what do you want
with such a slender little fellow as I?
You would not feel me between your
teeth. Come, take these two wicked
girls, they are tender morsels for you,
fat as young quails; for mercy's sake
eat them!" The bear took no heed of
his words, but gave the wicked creature
a single blow with his paw, and he did
not move again.
The girls had run away, but the bear
called to them, "Snow-white and Rose-red,
do not be afraid; wait, I will come
with you." Then they knew his voice
and waited, and when he came up to
them suddenly his bearskin fell off, and
he stood there a handsome man, clothed
all in gold. "I am a King's son," he
said, "and I was bewitched by that
wicked dwarf, who had stolen my treasures.
I have had to run about the
forest as a savage bear until I was freed
by his death. Now he has got his
well-deserved punishment."
Snow-white was married to him, and
Rose-red to his brother, and they divided
between them the great treasures which
the dwarf had gathered together in his
cave. The old mother lived peacefully
and happily with her children for many
years. She took the two rose-trees with
her, and they stood before her window,
and every year bore the most beautiful
roses, white and red.
Whether it is possible to trace all folk tales to
India, as some scholars have contended, is a
matter yet open to debate. But there can
be no doubt that some of the most instructing
and valuable of folk tales for use with
children are found in the various collections
of Indian stories made since the pioneer
work of Mary Frere in her Old Deccan
Days (1868). A voluminous literature of
collections and comment has grown up and
is constantly increasing. Four stories that
have won great favor with children are
given immediately following as the ones
probably best fitted for an introductory
course. "The Lambikin" is one of the
most popular of all. It is an accumulative
droll in character and should be told early
along with, say, "The Story of the Three
Little Pigs." The children will be sure to
notice that Lambikin trundling along in
his drumikin has some similarity to the wise
pig who traveled so fast down hill in his
new churn. The story is taken from Tales
from the Punjab, collected by Flora Annie
Steel, with very valuable notes and analyses
by Captain R. C. Temple.
Once upon a time there was a wee wee
Lambikin, who frolicked about on his
little tottery legs, and enjoyed himself
amazingly. Now one day he set off to visit
his Granny, and was jumping with joy
to think of all the good things he should
get from her, when whom should he meet
but a Jackal, who looked at the tender
young morsel and said: "Lambikin!
Lambikin! I'll eat YOU!"
But Lambikin only gave a little frisk
and said:
"To Granny's house I go,
Where I shall fatter grow,
Then you can eat me so."
The Jackal thought this reasonable,
and let Lambikin pass.
By and by he met a Vulture, and the
Vulture, looking hungrily at the tender
morsel before him, said: "Lambikin!
Lambikin! I'll eat YOU!"
But Lambikin only gave a little frisk,
and said:
"To Granny's house I go,
Where I shall fatter grow,
Then you can eat me so."
The Vulture thought this reasonable,
and let Lambikin pass.
And by and by he met a Tiger, and then
a Wolf, and a Dog, and an Eagle, and
all these, when they saw the tender little
morsel, said: "Lambikin! Lambikin!
I'll eat YOU!"
But to all of them Lambikin replied,
with a little frisk:
"To Granny's house I go,
Where I shall fatter grow,
Then you can eat me so."
At last he reached his Granny's house,
and said, all in a great hurry, "Granny,
dear, I've promised to get very fat; so,
as people ought to keep their promises,
please put me into the corn-bin at once."
So his Granny said he was a good boy,
and put him into the corn-bin, and there
the greedy little Lambikin stayed for
seven days, and ate, and ate, and ate,
until he could scarcely waddle, and his
Granny said he was fat enough for anything,
and must go home. But cunning
little Lambikin said that would never do,
for some animal would be sure to eat him
on the way back, he was so plump and
tender.
"I'll tell you what you must do,"
said Master Lambikin, "you must make
a little drumikin out of the skin of my
little brother who died, and then I can
sit inside and trundle along nicely, for
I'm as tight as a drum myself."
So his Granny made a nice little drumikin
out of his brother's skin, with the
wool inside, and Lambikin curled himself
up snug and warm in the middle,
and trundled away gayly. Soon he met
with the Eagle, who called out:
"Drumikin! Drumikin!
Have you seen Lambikin?"
And Mr. Lambikin, curled up in his
soft warm nest, replied:
"Lost in the forest, and so are you,
On, little Drumikin! Tum-pa, tum-too!"
"How very annoying!" sighed the
Eagle, thinking regretfully of the tender
morsel he had let slip.
Meanwhile Lambikin trundled along,
laughing to himself, and singing:
"Tum-pa, tum-too;
Tum-pa, tum-too!"
Every animal and bird he met asked
him the same question:
"Drumikin! Drumikin!
Have you seen Lambikin?"
And to each of them the little sly-boots
replied:
"Lost in the forest, and so are you,
On, little Drumikin! Tum-pa, tum-too;
Tum-pa, tum-too; tum-pa, tum-too!"
Then they all sighed to think of the
tender little morsel they had let slip.
At last the Jackal came limping along,
for all his sorry looks as sharp as a needle,
and he too called out:
"Drumikin! Drumikin!
Have you seen Lambikin?"
And Lambikin, curled up in his snug
little nest, replied gayly:
"Lost in the forest, and so are you,
On, little Drumikin! Tum-pa—"
But he never got any further, for the
Jackal recognized his voice at once, and
cried: "Hullo! you've turned yourself
inside out, have you? Just you come
out of that!"
Whereupon he tore open Drumikin
and gobbled up Lambikin.
The next story, dealing with the idea of
"measure for measure," is from Mary
Frere's Old Deccan Days. Miss Frere spent
many years in India, where her father was
a government official. She took down the
tales as told by her ayah, or lady's maid,
who in turn had heard them from her
hundred-year-old grandmother. It may
be said of this story that while retaliation
is certainly not the highest law of conduct,
yet the ungracious, inconsiderate action
of the jackal makes it impossible to feel
the least sympathy for him.
There once lived a Camel and a Jackal
who were great friends. One day the
Jackal said to the Camel, "I know that
there is a fine field of sugar cane on the
other side of the river. If you will take
me across, I'll show you the place. This
plan will suit me as well as you. You
will enjoy eating the sugar cane, and I
am sure to find many crabs, bones, and
bits of fish by the river side, on which to
make a good dinner."
The Camel consented, and swam across
the river, taking the Jackal, who could
not swim, on his back. When they
reached the other side, the Camel went
to eat the sugar cane, and the Jackal ran
up and down the river bank, devouring
all the crabs, bits of fish, and bones he
could find.
But being so much smaller an animal,
he had made an excellent meal before the
Camel had eaten more than two or three
mouthfuls; and no sooner had he finished
his dinner than he ran round and round
the sugar-cane field, yelping and howling
with all his might.
The villagers heard him, and thought,
"There is a Jackal among the sugar canes;
he will be scratching holes in the ground
and spoiling the roots of the plants."
And they went down to the place to drive
him away. But when they got there they
found to their surprise not only a Jackal,
but a Camel who was eating the sugar
canes! This made them very angry, and
they caught the poor Camel and drove
him from the field and beat him until he
was nearly dead.
When the villagers had gone, the
Jackal said to the Camel, "We had better
go home." And the Camel, said, "Very
well; then jump upon my back, as you
did before."
So the Jackal jumped upon the Camel's
back, and the Camel began to recross the
river. When they had got well into the
water, the Camel said, "This is a pretty
way in which you have treated me,
friend Jackal. No sooner had you finished
your own dinner than you must
go yelping about the place loud enough to
arouse the whole village, and bring all
the villagers down to beat me black and
blue, and turn me out of the field before
I had eaten two mouthfuls! What in the
world did you make such a noise for?"
"I don't know," said the Jackal. "It
is a custom I have. I always like to sing
a little after dinner."
The Camel waded on through the river.
The water reached up to his knees—then
above them—up, up, up, higher and
higher, until at last he was obliged to
swim.
Then turning to the Jackal, he said,
"I feel very anxious to roll."
"Oh, pray don't; why do you wish to
do so?" asked the Jackal.
"I don't know," answered the Camel.
"It is a custom I have. I always like to
have a little roll after dinner."
So saying, he rolled over in the water,
shaking the Jackal off as he did so. And
the Jackal was drowned, but the Camel
swam safely ashore.
The fine story following is from Steel's Tales
of the Punjab. Scholars have pointed out
a hundred or more variants. Such trickery
as that used by the jackal in trapping the
tiger is the common thing to find in folk
tales where oppressed weakness is matched
against ruthless and tyrannic power. The
tiger's ingratitude precludes any desire to
"take his part." The attitude of the three
judges is determined in each case by the
fact that the experience of each has hardened
him and rendered him completely
hopeless and unsympathetic. "The work of
the buffalo in the oil-press," says Captain
Temple, "is the synonym all India over—and
with good reason—for hard and thankless
toil for another's benefit."
Once upon a time a tiger was caught in
a trap. He tried in vain to get out
through the bars, and rolled and bit with
rage and grief when he failed.
By chance a poor Brahman came by.
"Let me out of this cage, O pious one!"
cried the tiger.
"Nay, my friend," replied the Brahman
mildly; "you would probably eat
me if I did."
"Not at all!" swore the tiger with
many oaths; "on the contrary, I should
be forever grateful, and serve you as a
slave."
Now, when the tiger sobbed and sighed
and wept and swore, the pious Brahman's
heart softened, and at last he consented
to open the door of the cage. Out
popped the tiger, and, seizing the poor
man, cried, "What a fool you are! What
is to prevent my eating you now, for after
being cooped up so long I am just terribly
hungry?"
In vain the Brahman pleaded for his
life; the most he could gain was a promise
to abide by the decision of the first three
things he chose to question as to the
justice of the tiger's action.
So the Brahman first asked a pipal
tree what it thought of the matter, but
the pipal tree replied coldly, "What have
you to complain about? Don't I give
shade and shelter to every one who passes
by, and don't they in return tear down
my branches to feed their cattle? Don't
whimper—be a man!"
Then the Brahman, sad at heart, went
further afield till he saw a buffalo turning
a well-wheel; but he fared no better from
it, for it answered: "You are a fool to
expect gratitude! Look at me! While I
gave milk they fed me on cotton-seed and
oil-cake, but now I am dry they yoke
me here, and give me refuse as fodder!"
The Brahman, still more sad, asked
the road to give him its opinion.
"My dear sir," said the road, "how
foolish you are to expect anything else!
Here am I, useful to everybody, yet all,
rich and poor, great and small, trample
on me as they go past, giving me nothing
but the ashes of their pipes and the husks
of their grain!"
On this the Brahman turned back
sorrowfully, and on the way he met a
jackal, who called out, "Why, what's the
matter, Mr. Brahman? You look as
miserable as a fish out of water!"
The Brahman told him all that had
occurred. "How very confusing!" said
the jackal, when the recital was ended;
"would you mind telling me over again,
for everything seems so mixed up?"
The Brahman told it all over again,
but the jackal shook his head in a distracted
sort of way, and still could not
understand.
"It's very odd," said he sadly, "but it
all seems to go in at one ear and out at
the other! I will go to the place where it
all happened, and then, perhaps, I shall
be able to give a judgment."
So they returned to the cage, by
which the tiger was waiting for the
Brahman, and sharpening his teeth and
claws.
"You've been away a long time!"
growled the savage beast, "but now let
us begin our dinner."
"Our dinner!" thought the wretched
Brahman, as his knees knocked together
with fright; "what a remarkably delicate
way of putting it!"
"Give me five minutes, my lord!" he
pleaded, "in order that I may explain
matters to the jackal here, who is somewhat
slow in his wits."
The tiger consented, and the Brahman
began the whole story over again, not
missing a single detail, and spinning as
long a yarn as possible.
"Oh, my poor brain! oh, my poor
brain!" cried the jackal, wringing its
paws. "Let me see! how did it all begin?
You were in the cage, and the tiger came
walking by—"
"Pooh!" interrupted the tiger, "what
a fool you are! I was in the cage."
"Of course!" cried the jackal, pretending
to tremble with fright; "yes! I
was in the cage—no, I wasn't—dear!
dear! where are my wits? Let me see—the
tiger was in the Brahman, and the
cage came walking by—no, that's not it,
either! Well, don't mind me, but begin
your dinner, for I shall never understand!"
"Yes, you shall!" returned the tiger,
in a rage at the jackal's stupidity; "I'll
make you understand! Look here—I
am the tiger—"
"Yes, my lord!"
"And that is the Brahman—"
"Yes, my lord!"
"And that is the cage—"
"Yes, my lord!"
"And I was in the cage—do you understand?"
"Yes—no——Please, my lord—"
"Well?" cried the tiger impatiently.
"Please, my lord! How did you get
in?"
"How? Why in the usual way, of
course!"
"Oh, dear me! my head is beginning
to whirl again! Please don't be angry,
my lord, but what is the usual way?"
At this the tiger lost patience, and
jumping into the cage, cried, "This way!
Now do you understand how it was?"
"Perfectly!" grinned the jackal, as he
dexterously shut the door, "and if you
will permit me to say so, I think matters
will remain as they were!"
The story that follows is from Mrs. Kingscote's
Tales of the Sun, as reprinted in
Joseph Jacobs' Indian Fairy Tales. Mr.
Jacobs explains that he "changed the
Indian mercantile numerals into those of
English 'back-slang,' which make a very
good parallel." As in other cases, the
value of Jacobs' collection must be emphasized.
If the teacher is limited to a
single book for story material from the
Hindoos, that book must be the one made
by Joseph Jacobs. With well-chosen tales,
with the slight changes here and there
necessary for use with children, with just
enough scholarship packed out of the way
in the introduction and notes, the book has
no rival.
In a certain village there lived ten
cloth merchants, who always went about
together. Once upon a time they had
traveled far afield, and were returning
home with a great deal of money which
they had obtained by selling their wares.
Now there happened to be a dense forest
near their village, and this they reached
early one morning. In it there lived
three notorious robbers, of whose existence
the traders had never heard, and
while they were still in the middle of it
the robbers stood before them, with
swords and cudgels in their hands, and
ordered them to lay down all they had.
The traders had no weapons with them,
and so, though they were many more in
number, they had to submit themselves
to the robbers, who took away everything
from them, even the very clothes they
wore, and gave to each only a small
loin-cloth a span in breadth and a cubit
in length.
The idea that they had conquered ten
men and plundered all their property
now took possession of the robbers'
minds. They seated themselves like
three monarchs before the men they had
plundered, and ordered them to dance to
them before returning home. The merchants
now mourned their fate. They
had lost all they had, except their loin-cloth,
and still the robbers were not
satisfied, but ordered them to dance.
There was among the ten merchants
one who was very clever. He pondered
over the calamity that had come upon
him and his friends, the dance they would
have to perform, and the magnificent
manner in which the three robbers had
seated themselves on the grass. At the
same time he observed that these last
had placed their weapons on the ground,
in the assurance of having thoroughly
cowed the traders, who were now commencing
to dance; and, as a song is always
sung by the leader on such occasions, to
which the rest keep time with hands and
feet, he thus began to sing:
"We are enty men,
They are erith men:
If each erith man,
Surround eno men
Eno man remains.
Tâ, tai tôm, tadingana."
The robbers were all uneducated, and
thought that the leader was merely singing
a song as usual. So it was in one
sense; for the leader commenced from a
distance, and had sung the song over
twice before he and his companions
commenced to approach the robbers.
They had understood his meaning, because
they had been trained in trade.
When two traders discuss the price of
an article in the presence of a purchaser,
they use a riddling sort of language.
"What is the price of this cloth?" one
trader will ask.
"Enty rupees," another will reply,
meaning "ten rupees."
Thus there is no possibility of the purchaser
knowing what is meant unless he
be acquainted with trade language. By
the rules of this secret language erith
means "three," enty means "ten," and
eno means "one." So the leader by his
song meant to hint to his fellow-traders
that they were ten men, the robbers only
three, that if three pounced upon each of
the robbers, nine of them could hold
them down, while the remaining one
bound the robbers' hands and feet.
The three thieves, glorying in their
victory, and little understanding the
meaning of the song and the intentions
of the dancers, were proudly seated
chewing betel and tobacco. Meanwhile
the song was sung a third time. Tâ tai
tôm had left the lips of the singer; and,
before tadingana was out of them, the
traders separated into parties of three,
and each party pounced upon a thief.
The remaining one—the leader himself—tore
up into long narrow strips a large
piece of cloth, six cubits long, and tied
the hands and feet of the robbers. These
were entirely humbled now, and rolled
on the ground like three bags of rice!
The ten traders now took back all
their property, and armed themselves
with the swords and cudgels of their
enemies; and when they reached their
village they often amused their friends
and relatives by relating their adventure.
In recent years several Japanese stories have
made their way into the list of those frequently
used in the lower grades. Some
of these are of unusual beauty and suggestiveness.
The oriental point of view is so
different from that of western children
that these stories often cannot be used in
their fully original form, although it would
be a distinct loss if the available elements
were therefore discarded. So, in this
instance departing from the plan of giving
only authentic copies of the tales here reprinted,
the excellent retold versions of two
Japanese stories are given as made by
Teresa Peirce Williston in her Japanese
Fairy Tales. (Copyrighted. Used by permission
of the publishers, Rand McNally
& Co.) In these simple versions the point
to the story is made clear in natural fashion
without undue moralizing.
VERSION BY TERESA PEIRCE WILLISTON
In Matsuyama there lived a man,
his wife, and their little daughter. They
loved each other very much, and were
very happy together. One day the man
came home very sad. He had received
a message from the Emperor, which
said that he must take a journey to
far-off Tokio.
They had no horses and in those days
there were no railroads in Japan. The
man knew that he must walk the whole
distance. It was not the long walk that
he minded, however. It was because it
would take him many days from home.
Still he must obey his Emperor, so
he made ready to start. His wife was
very sorry that he must go, and yet a
little proud, too, for no one else in the
village had ever taken so long a journey.
She and the baby walked with him
down to the turn in the road. There
they stood and watched him through
their tears, as he followed the path up
through the pines on the mountain side.
At last, no larger than a speck, he disappeared
behind the hills. Then they
went home to await his return.
For three long weeks they waited.
Each day they spoke of him, and counted
the days until they should see his dear
face again. At last the time came.
They walked down to the turn in the
road to wait for his coming. Up on
the mountain side some one was walking
toward them. As he came nearer they
could see that it was the one for whom
they waited.
The good wife could scarcely believe
that her husband was indeed safe home
again. The baby girl laughed and
clapped her hands to see the toys he
brought her.
There was a tiny image of Uzume, the
laughter-loving goddess. Next came a
little red monkey of cotton, with a
blue head. When she pressed the spring
he ran to the top of the rod. Oh, how
wonderful was the third gift! It was
a tombo, or dragon fly. When she first
looked at it she saw only a piece of wood
shaped like a T. The cross piece was
painted with different bright colors.
But the queer thing, when her father
twirled it between his fingers, would
rise in the air, dipping and hovering
like a real dragon fly.
Last, of course, there was a ninghio,
or doll, with a sweet face, slanting eyes,
and such wonderful hair. Her name
was O-Hina-San.
He told of the Feast of the Dead
which he had seen in Tokio. He told
of the beautiful lanterns, the Lanterns of
the Dead; and the pine torches burning
before each house. He told of the tiny
boats made of barley straw and filled
with food that are set floating away on
the river, bearing two tiny lanterns to
guide them to the Land of the Dead.
At last her husband handed the wife
a small white box. "Tell me what you
see inside," he said. She opened it and
took out something round and bright.
On one side were buds and flowers
of frosted silver. The other side at first
looked as clear and bright as a pool of
water. When she moved it a little she
saw in it a most beautiful woman.
"Oh, what a beautiful picture!" she
cried. "It is of a woman and she seems
to be smiling and talking just as I am.
She has on a blue dress just like mine,
too! How strange!"
Then her husband laughed and said:
"That is a mirror. It is yourself you
see reflected in it. All the women in
Tokio have them."
The wife was delighted with her
present, and looked at it very often.
She liked to see the smiling red lips, the
laughing eyes, and beautiful dark hair.
After a while she said to herself:
"How foolish this is of me to sit and
gaze at myself in this mirror! I am not
more beautiful than other women. How
much better for me to enjoy others'
beauty, and forget my own face. I
shall only remember that it must always
be happy and smiling or it will make
no one else happy. I do not wish any
cross or angry look of mine to make
any one sad."
She put the mirror carefully away in
its box. Only twice in a year she looked
at it. Then it was to see if her face
was still such as would make others
happy.
The years passed by in their sweet
and simple life until the baby had
grown to be a big girl. Her ninghio,
her tombo, the image of Uzume, even
the cotton monkey, were put carefully
away for her own children.
This girl was the very image of her
mother. She was just as sweet and
loving, just as kind and helpful.
One day her mother became very ill.
Although the girl and her father did all
they could for her, she grew worse and
worse.
At last she knew that she must die,
so she called her daughter to her and
said: "My child, I know that I must
soon leave you, but I wish to leave
something with you in my place. Open
this box and see what you find in it."
The girl opened the box and looked
for the first time in a mirror. "Oh,
mother dear!" she cried. "I see you
here. Not thin and pale as you are now,
but happy and smiling, as you have
always been."
Then her mother said: "When I am
gone, will you look in this every morning
and every night? If anything troubles
you, tell me about it. Always try to
do right, so that you will see only happiness
here."
Every morning when the sun rose and
the birds began to twitter and sing, the
girl rose and looked in her mirror. There
she saw the bright, happy face that she
remembered as her mother's.
Every evening when the shadows fell
and the birds were asleep, she looked
again. She told it all that had happened
during the day. When it had been a
happy day the face smiled back at her.
When she was sad the face looked sad,
too. She was very careful not to do
anything unkind, for she knew how sad
the face would be then.
So each day she grew more kind and
loving, and more like the mother whose
face she saw each day and loved.
This favorite story of "The Tongue-Cut
Sparrow" is from Mrs. Williston's Japanese
Fairy Tales. (Copyrighted. Used by permission.)
VERSION BY TERESA PEIRCE WILLISTON
In a little old house in a little old
village in Japan lived a little old man
and his little old wife.
One morning when the old woman slid
open the screens which form the sides
of all Japanese houses, she saw, on the
doorstep, a poor little sparrow. She
took him up gently and fed him. Then
she held him in the bright morning
sunshine until the cold dew was dried
from his wings. Afterward she let him
go, so that he might fly home to his
nest, but he stayed to thank her with
his songs.
Each morning, when the pink on the
mountain tops told that the sun was
near, the sparrow perched on the roof
of the house and sang out his joy.
The old man and woman thanked the
sparrow for this, for they liked to be
up early and at work. But near them
there lived a cross old woman who did
not like to be awakened so early. At
last she became so angry that she caught
the sparrow and cut his tongue. Then
the poor little sparrow flew away to his
home, but he could never sing again.
When the kind woman knew what had
happened to her pet she was very sad.
She said to her husband, "Let us go and
find our poor little sparrow." So they
started together, and asked of each bird
by the wayside: "Do you know where
the Tongue-Cut Sparrow lives? Do you
know where the Tongue-Cut Sparrow
went?"
In this way they followed until they
came to a bridge. They did not know
which way to turn, and at first could
see no one to ask.
At last they saw a Bat hanging head
downward, taking his daytime nap.
"Oh, friend Bat, do you know where
the Tongue-Cut Sparrow went?" they
asked.
"Yes. Over the bridge and up the
mountain," said the Bat. Then he
blinked his sleepy eyes and was fast
asleep again.
They went over the bridge and up the
mountain, but again they found two
roads and did not know which one to
take. A little Field Mouse peeped
through the leaves and grass, so they
asked him, "Do you know where the
Tongue-Cut Sparrow went?"
"Yes. Down the mountain and
through the woods," said the Field
Mouse.
Down the mountain and through the
woods they went, and at last came to
the home of their little friend.
When he saw them coming the poor
little sparrow was very happy indeed.
He and his wife and children all came
and bowed their heads down to the
ground to show their respect. Then
the Sparrow rose and led the old
man and the old woman into his house,
while his wife and children hastened to
bring them boiled rice, fish, cress, and
saké.
After they had feasted, the Sparrow
wished to please them still more, so he
danced for them what is called the
"sparrow-dance."
When the sun began to sink, the old
man and woman started for home. The
Sparrow brought out two baskets. "I
would like to give you one of these,"
he said. "Which will you take?" One
basket was large and looked very full,
while the other one seemed very small
and light. The old people thought they
would not take the large basket, for
that might have all the Sparrow's treasure
in it, so they said, "The way is long
and we are very old, so please let us
take the smaller one."
They took it and walked home over
the mountain and across the bridge,
happy and contented.
When they reached their own home
they decided to open the basket and see
what the Sparrow had given them.
Within the basket they found many
rolls of silk and piles of gold, enough
to make them rich, so they were more
grateful than ever to the Sparrow.
The cross old woman who had cut the
Sparrow's tongue was peering in through
the screen when they opened their
basket. She saw the rolls of silk and
the piles of gold, and planned how she
might get some for herself.
The next morning she went to the
kind woman and said: "I am so sorry
that I cut the tongue of your Sparrow.
Please tell me the way to his home so
that I may go to him and tell him I
am sorry."
The kind woman told her the way
and she set out. She went across the
bridge, over the mountain, and through
the woods. At last she came to the
home of the little Sparrow.
He was not so glad to see this old
woman, yet he was very kind to her
and did everything to make her feel
welcome. They made a feast for her,
and when she started home the Sparrow
brought out two baskets as before. Of
course the woman chose the large basket,
for she thought that would have even
more wealth than the other one.
It was very heavy, and caught on
the trees as she was going through the
wood. She could hardly pull it up the
mountain with her, and she was all out
of breath when she reached the top.
She did not get to the bridge until it
was dark. Then she was so afraid of
dropping the basket into the river that
she scarcely dared to step.
When at last she reached home she
was so tired that she was half dead, but
she pulled the screens close shut, so that
no one could look in, and opened her
treasure.
Treasure indeed! A whole swarm of
horrible creatures burst from the basket
the moment she opened it. They stung
her and bit her, they pushed her and
pulled her, they scratched her and
laughed at her screams.
At last she crawled to the edge of the
room and slid aside the screen to get
away from the pests. The moment the
door was opened they swooped down
upon her, picked her up, and flew away
with her. Since then nothing has ever
been heard of the old woman.
The tale of "The Straw Ox" as given in
Cossack Fairy Tales, by R. Nesbit Bain, is
one of the masterpieces among folk stories.
It is of the accumulative type, winding up
rapidly to the point where the old couple
have secured, through the straw ox, all
the raw material needed for comfortable
clothing. Then comes the surprising release
of the captured animals under promise
to make contributions, each in his own
way, to the welfare of the poverty-stricken
couple. And then, the greatest surprise of
all, the quick unwinding of the plot with
the return of the grateful animals according
to promise. "And the old man was glad,
and the old woman was glad," and we are
glad for their sake, and also for the sake
of the bear and the wolf and the fox and
the hare.
There was once upon a time an old
man and an old woman. The old man
worked in the fields as a pitch-burner,
while the old woman sat at home and
spun flax. They were so poor that
they could save nothing at all; all their
earnings went in bare food, and when
that was gone there was nothing left.
At last the old woman had a good idea:
"Look now, husband," cried she, "make
me a straw ox, and smear it all over
with tar."
"Why, you foolish woman!" said he,
"what's the good of an ox of that sort?"
"Never mind," said she, "you just
make it. I know what I am about."
What was the poor man to do? He
set to work and made the ox of straw,
and smeared it all over with tar.
The night passed away, and at early
dawn the old woman took her distaff, and
drove the straw ox out into the steppe
to graze, and she herself sat down
behind a hillock, and began spinning
her flax, and cried: "Graze away, little
ox, while I spin my flax. Graze away,
little ox, while I spin my flax!"
And while she spun, her head drooped
down and she began to doze, and while
she was dozing, from behind the dark
wood and from the back of the huge
pines a bear came rushing out upon the
ox and said: "Who are you? Speak,
and tell me!"
And the ox said: "A three-year-old
heifer am I, made of straw and smeared
with tar."
"Oh!" said the bear, "stuffed with
straw and trimmed with tar, are you?
Then give me your straw and tar, that
I may patch up my ragged fur again!"
"Take some," said the ox, and the
bear fell upon him and began to tear
away at the tar.
He tore and tore, and buried his
teeth in it till he found he couldn't
let go again. He tugged and he tugged
but it was no good, and the ox dragged
him gradually off, goodness knows where.
Then the old woman awoke, and there
was no ox to be seen. "Alas! old fool
that I am!" cried she, "perchance it
has gone home." Then she quickly
caught up her distaff and spinning board,
threw them over her shoulders, and
hastened off home, and she saw that
the ox had dragged the bear up to the
fence, and in she went to her old man.
"Dad, dad," she cried, "look, look!
The ox has brought us a bear. Come
out and kill it!" Then the old man
jumped up, tore off the bear, tied him
up, and threw him in the cellar.
Next morning, between dark and dawn,
the old woman took her distaff and
drove the ox into the steppe to graze.
She herself sat down by a mound, began
spinning, and said: "Graze, graze away,
little ox, while I spin my flax! Graze,
graze away, little ox, while I spin my
flax!"
And while she spun, her head drooped
down and she dozed. And lo! from
behind the dark wood, from the back
of the huge pines, a gray wolf came
rushing out upon the ox and said: "Who
are you? Come, tell me!"
"I am a three-year-old heifer, stuffed
with straw and trimmed with tar," said
the ox.
"Oh! trimmed with tar, are you?
Then give me of your tar to tar my
sides, that the dogs and the sons of
dogs tear me not!"
"Take some," said the ox. And with
that the wolf fell upon him and tried
to tear the tar off. He tugged and
tugged, and tore with his teeth, but
could get none off. Then he tried to
let go, and couldn't; tug and worry as
he might, it was no good.
When the old woman woke, there was
no heifer in sight. "Maybe my heifer
has gone home!" she cried. "I'll go
home and see." When she got there she
was astonished for by the paling stood
the ox with the wolf still tugging at it.
She ran and told her old man, and her
old man came and threw the wolf into
the cellar also.
On the third day the old woman
again drove her ox into the pastures
to graze, and sat down by a mound and
dozed off. Then a fox came running up.
"Who are you?" it asked the ox.
"I'm a three-year-old heifer, stuffed
with straw and daubed with tar."
"Then give me some of your tar to
smear my sides with, when those dogs
and sons of dogs tear my hide!"
"Take some," said the ox. Then the
fox fastened her teeth in him and couldn't
draw them out again. The old woman
told her old man, and he took and cast
the fox into the cellar in the same way.
And after that they caught Pussy Swiftfoot
likewise.
So when he had got them all safely
the old man sat down on a bench before
the cellar and began sharpening a knife.
And the bear said to him: "Tell me,
daddy, what are you sharpening your
knife for?"
"To flay your skin off, that I may
make a leather jacket for myself and a
pelisse for my old woman."
"Oh! Don't flay me, daddy dear!
Rather let me go, and I'll bring you a
lot of honey."
"Very well, see you do it," and he
unbound and let the bear go.
Then he sat down on the bench and
again began sharpening his knife. And
the wolf asked him: "Daddy, what are
you sharpening your knife for?"
"To flay off your skin, that I may
make me a warm cap against the winter."
"Oh! Don't flay me, daddy dear,
and I'll bring you a whole herd of little
sheep."
"Well, see that you do it," and he
let the wolf go.
Then he sat down, and began sharpening
his knife again. The fox put out
her little snout, and asked him: "Be
so kind, dear daddy, and tell me why
you are sharpening your knife!"
"Little foxes," said the old man,
"have nice skins that do capitally for
collars and trimmings, and I want to
skin you!"
"Oh! Don't take my skin away,
daddy dear, and I will bring you hens
and geese."
"Very well, see that you do it," and
he let the fox go.
The hare now alone remained, and
the old man began sharpening his knife
on the hare's account.
"Why do you do that?" asked Puss.
He replied: "Little hares have nice
little, soft, warm skins, which will make
me nice gloves and mittens against the
winter!"
"Oh! daddy dear! Don't flay me,
and I'll bring you kale and good cauliflower,
if only you let me go!"
Then he let the hare go also.
Then they went to bed; but very
early in the morning, when it was
neither dusk nor dawn, there was a
noise in the doorway like "Durrrrrr!"
"Daddy!" cried the old woman,
"there's some one scratching at the
door; go and see who it is!"
The old man went out, and there
was the bear carrying a whole hive full
of honey. The old man took the honey
from the bear; but no sooner did he lie
down again than there was another
"Durrrrr!" at the door. The old man
looked out and saw the wolf driving a
whole flock of sheep into the court-yard.
Close on his heels came the fox,
driving before him the geese and hens,
and all manner of fowls; and last of all
came the hare, bringing cabbage and
kale, and all manner of good food.
And the old man was glad, and the
old woman was glad. And the old man
sold the sheep and oxen, and got so rich
that he needed nothing more.
As for the straw-stuffed ox, it stood
in the sun till it fell to pieces.
"The Adventures of Connla the Comely" is
one of the romances in The Book of the
Dun Cow, the oldest manuscript of miscellaneous
Gaelic literature in existence.
It was made about 1100 a.d. and is now
preserved in the Royal Irish Academy at
Dublin. The contents were transcribed
from older books, some of the stories being
older by many centuries. The story of
Connla is "one of the many tales that illustrate
the ancient and widespread superstition
that fairies sometimes take away mortals
to their palaces in the fairy forts and
pleasant green hills." This conception is
often referred to as the Earthly Paradise
or the Isle of Youth. It is represented in
the King Arthur stories by the Vale of
Avalon to which the weeping queens carried
the king after his mortal wound in
"that last weird battle in the west." Conn
the Hundred-fighter reigned in the second
century of the Christian era (123-157 a.d.),
and this story of his son must have sprung
up soon after. According to Jacobs, it is
the oldest fairy tale of modern Europe.
The following version of the tale is from
Joseph Jacobs' Celtic Fairy Tales, which
with its companion volume, More Celtic
Fairy Tales, forms a standard source book
for the usable stories in that field. Mr.
Jacobs, as always, keeps to the authoritative
versions while reducing them to forms
at once available for educational purposes.
Connla of the Fiery Hair was son of
Conn of the Hundred Fights. One day
as he stood by the side of his father on
the height of Usna, he saw a maiden clad
in strange attire towards him coming.
"Whence comest thou, maiden?" said
Connla.
"I come from the Plains of the Ever
Living," she said, "there where is neither
death nor sin. There we keep holiday
alway, nor need we help from any in our
joy. And in all our pleasure we have no
strife. And because we have our homes
in the round green hills, men call us the
Hill Folk."
The king and all with him wondered
much to hear a voice when they saw no
one. For save Connla alone, none saw
the Fairy Maiden.
"To whom art thou talking, my son?"
said Conn the king.
Then the maiden answered, "Connla
speaks to a young, fair maid, whom
neither death nor old age awaits. I love
Connla, and now I call him away to the
Plain of Pleasure, Moy Mell, where
Boadag is king for aye, nor has there
been sorrow or complaint in that land
since he held the kingship. Oh, come
with me, Connla of the Fiery Hair, ruddy
as the dawn, with thy tawny skin. A
fairy crown awaits thee to grace thy
comely face and royal form. Come, and
never shall thy comeliness fade, nor thy
youth, till the last awful day of judgment."
The king in fear at what the maiden
said, which he heard though he could not
see her, called aloud to his Druid, Coran
by name. "O Coran of the many
spells," he said, "and of the cunning
magic, I call upon thy aid. A task is
upon me too great for all my skill and
wit, greater than any laid upon me since
I seized the kingship. A maiden unseen
has met us, and by her power would
take from me my dear, my comely son.
If thou help not, he will be taken from thy
king by woman's wiles and witchery."
Then Coran the Druid stood forth and
chanted his spells towards the spot where
the maiden's voice had been heard. And
none heard her voice again, nor could
Connla see her longer. Only as she vanished
before the Druid's mighty spell, she
threw an apple to Connla.
For a whole month from that day
Connla would take nothing, either to eat
or to drink, save only from that apple.
But as he ate, it grew again and always
kept whole. And all the while there
grew within him a mighty yearning and
longing after the maiden he had seen.
But when the last day of the month of
waiting came, Connla stood by the side
of the king his father on the Plain of
Arcomin, and again he saw the maiden
come towards him, and again she spoke
to him. "'Tis a glorious place, forsooth,
that Connla holds among shortlived
mortals awaiting the day of death. But
now the folk of life, the ever-living ones,
beg and bid thee come to Moy Mell, the
Plain of Pleasure, for they have learnt to
know thee, seeing thee in thy home
among thy dear ones."
When Conn the king heard the
maiden's voice he called to his men
aloud and said: "Summon swift my
Druid Coran, for I see she has again this
day the power of speech."
Then the maiden said: "O mighty
Conn, Fighter of a Hundred Fights, the
Druid's power is little loved; it has little
honor in the mighty land, peopled with
so many of the upright. When the Law
comes, it will do away with the Druid's
magic spells that issue from the lips of the
false black demon."
Then Conn the king observed that since
the coming of the maiden Connla his son
spoke to none that spake to him. So
Conn of the Hundred Fights said to him,
"Is it to thy mind what the woman says,
my son?"
"'Tis hard upon me," said Connla;
"I love my own folk above all things; but
yet a longing seizes me for the maiden."
When the maiden heard this, she
answered and said: "The ocean is not
so strong as the waves of thy longing.
Come with me in my curragh, the gleaming,
straight-gliding crystal canoe. Soon
can we reach Boadag's realm. I see the
bright sun sink, yet far as it is, we can
reach it before dark. There is, too,
another land worthy of thy journey, a
land joyous to all that seek it. Only
wives and maidens dwell there. If thou
wilt, we can seek it and live there alone
together in joy."
When the maiden ceased to speak,
Connla of the Fiery Hair rushed away
from his kinsmen and sprang into the
curragh, the gleaming, straight-gliding
crystal canoe. And then they all, king
and court, saw it glide away over the
bright sea towards the setting sun, away
and away, till eye could see it no longer.
So Connla and the Fairy Maiden went
forth on the sea, and were no more seen,
nor did any know whither they went.
One of the best of the volumes of Irish tales
is Lady Wilde's Ancient Legends of Ireland,
and one of the best stories in that volume
is her version of the witch story of "The
Horned Women." The story is compact
and restrained in the telling, and carries
effectively to the listener the "creepy"
spell of the witches. The way in which
the house was prepared against the enchantments
of the returning witches furnishes
a good illustration of some of the deep-seated
superstitions of the folk.
A rich woman sat up late one night
carding and preparing wool, while all
the family and servants were asleep.
Suddenly a knock was given at the door,
and a voice called, "Open! Open!"
"Who is there?" said the woman of
the house.
"I am the Witch of the one Horn,"
was answered.
The mistress, supposing that one of
her neighbors had called and required
assistance, opened the door, and a woman
entered, having in her hand a pair of
wool carders, and bearing a horn on her
forehead, as if growing there. She sat
down by the fire in silence, and began
to card the wool with violent haste.
Suddenly she paused, and said aloud:
"Where are the women; they delay
too long."
Then a second knock came to the
door, and a voice called as before,
"Open! Open!"
The mistress felt herself constrained
to rise and open to the call, and immediately
a second witch entered, having
two horns on her forehead, and in her
hand a wheel for spinning wool.
"Give me place," she said, "I am the
Witch of the two Horns"; and she
began to spin as quick as lightning.
And so the knocks went on, and the
call was heard, and the witches entered,
until at last, twelve women sat round
the fire—the first with one horn, the
last with twelve horns.
And they carded the thread, and turned
their spinning wheels, and wound and
wove.
All were singing together an ancient
rhyme, but no word did they speak to
the mistress of the house. Strange to
hear and frightful to look upon were
these twelve women, with their horns
and their wheels; and the mistress felt
near to death, and she tried to rise that
she might call for help, but she could
not move, nor could she utter a word or
a cry, for the spell of the witches was
upon her.
Then one of them called to her in
Irish, and said, "Rise, woman, and make
us a cake." Then the mistress searched
for a vessel to bring water from the well
that she might mix the meal and make
the cake, but she could find none.
And they said to her, "Take a sieve,
and bring water in it." And she took
the sieve and went to the well; but the
water poured from it, and she could
fetch none for the cake, and she sat
down by the well and wept.
Then came a voice by her, and said,
"Take yellow clay and moss and bind
them together, and plaster the sieve so
that it will hold."
This she did, and the sieve held the
water for the cake; and the voice said
again: "Return, and when thou comest
to the north angle of the house cry
aloud three times, and say, 'The mountain
of the Fenian women and the sky
over it is all on fire.'"
And she did so.
When the witches inside heard the call,
a great and terrible cry broke from their
lips, and they rushed forth with wild
lamentations and shrieks, and fled away
to Slievenamon, where was their chief
abode. But the Spirit of the Well bade
the mistress of the house to enter and
prepare her home against the enchantments
of the witches, if they returned
again.
And first, to break their spells, she
sprinkled the water in which she had
washed her child's feet (the feet-water)
outside the door on the threshold;
secondly, she took the cake which the
witches had made in her absence, of
meal mixed with the blood drawn from
the sleeping family, and she broke the
cake in bits, and placed a bit in the
mouth of each sleeper, and they were
restored; and she took the cloth they
had woven, and placed it half in and
half out of the chest with the padlock;
and, lastly, she secured the door with a
great crossbeam fastened in the jambs,
so that they could not enter, and having
done these things she waited.
Not long were the witches in coming,
and they raged and called for vengeance.
"Open! Open!" they screamed.
"Open, feet-water!"
"I cannot," said the feet-water; "I
am scattered on the ground, and my
path is down to the Lough."
"Open, open, wood and trees and
beam!" they cried to the door.
"I cannot," said the door, "for the
beam is fixed in the jambs, and I have
no power to move."
"Open, open, cake that we have made
and mingled with blood!" they cried
again.
"I cannot," said the cake, "for I am
broken and bruised, and my blood is
on the lips of the sleeping children."
Then the witches rushed through the
air with great cries, and fled back to
Slievenamon, uttering strange curses on
the Spirit of the Well, who had wished
their ruin. But the woman and the
house were left in peace, and a mantle
dropped by one of the witches was kept
hung up by the mistress as a sign of the
night's awful contest; and this mantle
was in possession of the same family
from generation to generation for five
hundred years after.
The story of "King O'Toole and His Goose"
is from Samuel Lover's Stories and Legends
of the Irish Peasantry, as reprinted in
slightly abridged form in William Butler
Yeats's Irish Fairy Tales. The extreme
form of the dialect is kept as in the original,
since the humor is largely dependent on
the language of the peasant who tells the
story. It will serve as a good illustration
for practice work for the amateur story-teller.
Probably most teachers would find
it necessary to "reduce" this dialect or to
eliminate it altogether. Mr. Jacobs, who
includes this story in his Celtic Fairy Tales,
reduces the dialect very materially, keeping
just enough to remind one that it is Irish.
He also says the final word as to the moral
of the story: "This is a moral apologue
on the benefits of keeping your word. Yet
it is told with such humor and vigor, that
the moral glides insensibly into the
heart."
"By Gor, I thought all the world, far
and near, heerd o' King O'Toole—well,
well, but the darkness of mankind is
ontellible! Well, sir, you must know,
as you didn't hear it afore, that there
was a king, called King O'Toole, who
was a fine ould king in the ould ancient
times, long ago; and it was him that
owned the churches in the early days.
The king, you see, was the right sort;
he was the rale boy, and loved sport as
he loved his life, and huntin' in partic'lar;
and from the risin' o' the sun, up he
got, and away he wint over the mountains
beyant afther the deer; and the
fine times them wor.
"Well, it was all mighty good, as
long as the king had his health; but,
you see, in coorse of time the king grew
ould, by raison he was stiff in his limbs,
and when he got sthriken in years, his
heart failed him, and he was lost intirely
for want o' divarshin, bekase he couldn't
go a huntin' no longer; and, by dad,
the poor king was obleeged at last for
to get a goose to divart him. Oh, you
may laugh, if you like, but it's truth
I'm tellin' you; and the way the goose
divarted him was this-a-way: You see,
the goose used for to swim across the
lake, and go divin' for throut, and cotch
fish on a Friday for the king, and flew
every other day round about the lake,
divartin' the poor king. All went on
mighty well, antil, by dad, the goose
got sthriken in years like her master,
and couldn't divart him no longer, and
then it was that the poor king was lost
complate. The king was walkin' one
mornin' by the edge of the lake, lamentin'
his cruel fate, and thinkin' o' drownin'
himself, that could get no divarshun in
life, when all of a suddint, turnin' round
the corner beyant, who should he meet
but a mighty dacent young man comin'
up to him.
"'God save you,' says the king to
the young man.
"'God save you kindly, King O'Toole,'
says the young man. 'Thrue for you,'
says the king. 'I am King O'Toole,'
says he, 'prince and plennypennytinchery
o' these parts,' says he; 'but how kem
ye to know that?' says he. 'Oh, never
mind,' says Saint Kavin.
"You see it was Saint Kavin, sure
enough—the saint himself in disguise,
and nobody else. 'Oh, never mind,'
says he, 'I know more than that. May
I make bowld to ax how is your goose,
King O'Toole?' says he. 'Bluran-agers,
how kem ye to know about my goose?'
says the king. 'Oh, no matther; I was
given to understand it,' says Saint Kavin.
After some more talk the king says,
'What are you?' 'I'm an honest man,'
says Saint Kavin. 'Well, honest man,'
says the king, 'and how is it you make
your money so aisy?' 'By makin' ould
things as good as new,' says Saint Kavin.
'Is it a tinker you are?' says the king.
'No,' says the saint; 'I'm no tinker by
thrade, King O'Toole; I've a betther
thrade than a tinker,' says he—'what
would you say,' says he, 'if I made your
ould goose as good as new?'
"My dear, at the word o' makin' his
goose as good as new, you'd think the
poor ould king's eyes was ready to
jump out iv his head. With that the
king whistled, and down kem the poor
goose, all as one as a hound, waddlin'
up to the poor cripple, her masther, and
as like him as two pays. The minute
the saint clapt his eyes on the goose,
'I'll do the job for you,' says he, 'King
O'Toole.' 'By Jaminee!' says King
O'Toole, 'if you do, but I'll say you're
the cleverest fellow in the sivin parishes.'
'Oh, by dad,' says Saint Kavin, 'you must
say more nor that—my horn's not so
soft all out,' says he, 'as to repair your
ould goose for nothin'; what'll you gi'
me if I do the job for you?—that's the
chat,' says Saint Kavin. 'I'll give you
whatever you ax,' says the king; 'isn't
that fair?' 'Divil a fairer,' says the
saint; 'that's the way to do business.
Now,' says he, 'this is the bargain I'll
make with you, King O'Toole: will
you gi' me all the ground the goose
flies over, the first offer, afther I make
her as good as new?' 'I will,' says the
king, 'You won't go back o' your
word?' says Saint Kavin. 'Honor bright!'
says King O'Toole, howldin' out his
fist. 'Honor bright!' says Saint Kavin,
back agin, 'it's a bargain. Come here!'
says he to the poor ould goose—'come
here, you unfort'nate ould cripple, and
it's I that'll make you the sportin' bird.'
With that, my dear, he took up the goose
by the two wings—'Criss o' my crass
and you,' says he, markin' her to grace
with the blessed sign at the same minute—and
throwin' her up in the air, 'whew,'
says he, jist givin' her a blast to help
her; and with that, my jewel, she tuk
to her heels, flyin' like one o' the aigles
themselves and cuttin' as many capers
as a swallow before a shower of rain.
"Well, my dear, it was a beautiful
sight to see the king standin' with his
mouth open, lookin' at his poor ould
goose flyin' as light as a lark, and betther
nor ever she was: and when she lit at
his fut, patter her an the head, and,
'Ma vourneen,' says he, 'but you are
the darlint o' the world.' 'And what
do you say to me,' says Saint Kavin,
'for makin' her the like?' 'By gor,'
says the king, 'I say nothin' bates the
art o' man, barrin' the bees.' 'And do
you say no more nor that?' says Saint
Kavin. 'And that I'm behoulden to
you,' says the king. 'But will you give
me all the ground the goose flew over?'
says Saint Kavin. 'I will,' says King
O'Toole, 'and you're welkim to it,' says
he, 'though it's the last acre I have to
give.' 'But you'll keep your word
thrue?' says the saint. 'As thrue as
the sun,' says the king. 'It's well for
you, King O'Toole, that you said that
word,' says he; 'for if you didn't say
that word, the devil receave the bit o' your
goose id ever fly agin.'
"Whin the king was as good as his
word, Saint Kavin was plazed with him,
and thin it was that he made himself
known to the king. 'And,' says he,
'King O'Toole, you're a dacent man,
for I only kem here to thry you. You
don't know me,' says he, 'bekase I'm
disguised.' 'Musha! thin,' says the king,
'who are you?' 'I'm Saint Kavin,'
said the Saint, blessin' himself. 'Oh,
queen iv heaven!' says the king makin'
the sign o' the crass betune his eyes,
and fallin' down on his knees before the
saint; 'is it the great Saint Kavin,'
says he, 'that I've been discoorsin' all
this time without knowin' it,' says he,
'all as one as if he was a lump iv a gosson?—and
so you're a saint?' says the king.
'I am,' says Saint Kavin. 'By gor, I
thought I was only talking to a dacent
boy,' says the king. 'Well, you know
the differ now,' says the saint. 'I'm
Saint Kavin,' says he, 'the greatest of
all the saints.'
"And so the king had his goose as
good as new, to divart him as long as
he lived: and the saint supported him
afther he kem into his property, as I
tould you, until the day iv his death—and
that was soon afther; for the poor
goose thought he was ketchin' a throut
one Friday; but, my jewel, it was a
mistake he made—and instead of a
throut, it was a thievin' horse-eel; and
by gor, instead iv the goose killin' a
throut for the king's supper,—by dad,
the eel killed the king's goose—and
small blame to him; but he didn't
ate her, bekase he darn't ate what
Saint Kavin had laid his blessed hands
on."